• Abstract and Figures
• Public Full-text

from A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERARY THEORY, CRITICISM AND PHILOLOGY http://www.unizar.es/departamentos/filologia_inglesa/garciala/bibliography.html by José Ángel GARCÍA LANDA (University of Zaragoza, Spain)

BIBLIO 2012

On Robert Frost:

 Anderson, Margaret, Robert Frost and John Bartlett: The Record of a Friendship, Holt, 1963.  Barry, Elaine, compiler, Robert Frost on Writing, Rutgers University Press, 1973.  Barry, Elaine, Robert Frost, Ungar, 1973.  Bloom, Harold, ed., Robert Frost, Chelsea House Publishers, 1998.  Breit, Harvey, The Writer Observed, World Publishing, 1956.  Concise Dictionary of American Literary Biography: The Twenties, 1917-1929, Gale, 1989.  Contemporary Literary Criticism, Gale, Volume 1, 1973, Volume 3, 1975, Volume 4, 1975, Volume 9, 1978, Volume 10, 1979, Volume 13, 1980, Volume 15, 1980, Volume 26, 1983, Volume 34, 1985, Volume 44, 1987.  Cook, Reginald L., The Dimensions of Robert Frost, Rinehart, 1958.  Cook, Reginald L., Robert Frost: A Living Voice, University of Massachusetts Press, 1974.  Cox, James M., Robert Frost: A Collection of Critical Essays, Prentice-Hall, 1962.  Cox, Sidney, Swinger of Birches: A Portrait of Robert Frost, New York University Press, 1957.  Cramer, Jefferey S., Robert Frost among His Poems: A Literary Companion to the Poet's Own Biographical Contexts and Associations, McFarland (Jefferson, NC), 1996.  Dictionary of Literary Biography, Volume 54: American Poets, 1880-1945, Third Series, Gale, 1987.  Dodd, Loring Holmes, Celebrities at Our Hearthside, Dresser, 1959.  Doyle, John R., Jr., Poetry of Robert Frost: An Analysis, Hallier, 1965.  Evans, William R., editor, Robert Frost and Sidney Cox: Forty Years of Friendship, University Press of New England, 1981.  Faggen, Robert, Robert Frost and the Challenge of Darwin, University of Michigan Press, 1997.  Fleissner, Robert F., Frost's Road Taken, Peter Lang (New York), 1996.  Francis, Lesley Lee, The Frost Family's Adventure in Poetry: Sheer Morning Gladness at the Brim, University of Missouri Press (Columbia), 1994.  Francis, Robert, recorder, A Time to Talk: Conversations and Indiscretions, University of Massachusetts Press, 1972.  Frost, Lesley, New Hampshire's Child: Derry Journals of Lesley Frost, State University of New York Press, 1969.  Gerber, Philip L., Robert Frost, Twayne, 1966.  Gould, Jean, Robert Frost: The Aim Was Song, Dodd, 1964.  Grade, Arnold, editor, Family Letters of Robert and Elinor Frost, State University of New York Press, 1972.  Greiner, Donald J., Checklist of Robert Frost, Charles E. Merrill, 1969.  Greiner, Donald J. and Charles Sanders, Robert Frost: The Poet and His Critics, American Library Association, 1974.  Hall, Donald, Remembering Poets, Hater, 1977.  Ingebretsen, Ed, Robert Frost: Star and a Stone Boat: Aspects of a Grammar of Belief, International Scholars Publications (San Francisco), 1994.  Isaacs, Emily Elizabeth, Introduction to Robert Frost, A. Swallow, 1962, reprinted, Haskell House, 1972.  Jarrell, Randall, Poetry and the Age, Vintage, 1955.  Jennings, Elizabeth, Frost, Barnes & Noble, 1966.  Kearns, Katherine, Robert Frost and a Poetics of Appetite, Cambridge University Press (Cambridge, England), 1994.  Kilcup, Karen L., Robert Frost and Feminine Literary Tradition, University of Michigan Press, 1998.  Lathem, Edward C. and Lawrence Thompson, editors, Robert Frost: Farm Poultryman; The Story of Robert Frost's Career As a Breeder and Fancier of Hens, Dartmouth Publishers, 1963.  Lathem, Edward C., editor, Interviews with Robert Frost, Rinehart, 1966.  Lathem, Edward C., editor, A Concordance to the Poetry of Robert Frost, Holt Information Systems, 1971.  Lentriccia, Frank, Robert Frost: Modern Poetics and the Landscapes of Self, Duke University Press, 1975.  Lowell, Amy, Tendencies in Modern American Poetry, Macmillan, 1917.  Maxson, H.A., On the Sonnets of Robert Frost, McFarland and Co., 1997.  Mertins, Marshall Louis and Esther Mertins, Intervals of Robert Frost: A Critical Bibliography, University of California Press, 1947, reprinted, Russell, 1975.  Mertins, Marshall Louis, Robert Frost: Life and Talks— Walking, University of Oklahoma Press, 1965.  Meyers, Jeffrey, Robert Frost: A Biography, Houghton Mifflin (Boston, MA), 1996.  Muir, Helen, Frost in Florida: A Memoir, Valiant Press (Miami), 1995.  Munson, Gorham B., Robert Frost: A Study in Sensibility and Good Sense, G. H. Doran, 1927, reprinted, Haskell House, 1969.  Newdick, Robert Spangler, Newdick's Season of Frost: An Interrupted Biography of Robert Frost, edited by William A. Sutton, State University of New York Press, 1976.  Orton, Vrest, Vermont Afternoons with Robert Frost, Tuttle, 1971.  Pearce, Roy Harvey, The Continuity of American Poetry, Princeton, 1961.  Poirier, Richard, Robert Frost, Oxford University Press, 1977.  Pound, Ezra, The Literary Essays of Ezra Pound, New Directions, 1954.  Pritchard, William H., Frost: A Literary Life Reconsidered, Oxford University Press, 1984.  Reeve, Franklin D., Robert Frost in Russia, Little, Brown, 1964.  Richardson, Mark, The Ordeal of Robert Frost: The Poet and His Poetics, University of Illinois Press, 1997.  Rosenthal, M. L., The Modern Poets, Oxford University Press, 1965.  Shepley, Elizabeth, Robert Frost: The Trial by Existence, Holt, 1960.  Sohn, David A. and Richard Tyre, Frost: The Poet and His Poetry, Holt, 1967.  Spiller, Robert E. and others, Literary History of the United States, 4th revised edition, Macmillan, 1974.  Squires, Radcliffe, Major Themes of Robert Frost, University of Michigan Press, 1969.  Tharpe, Jac, editor, Frost: Centennial Essays II, University Press of Mississippi, 1976.  Thompson, Lawrence, Fire and Ice: The Art and Thought of Robert Frost, Holt, 1942, reprinted, Russell, 1975.  Thompson, Lawrence, Robert Frost, University of Minnesota Press, 1959.  Thompson, Lawrence, editor, Selected Letters of Robert Frost, Holt, 1964.  Thompson, Lawrence, Robert Frost: The Early Years, 1874-1915, Holt, 1966.  Thompson, Lawrence, Robert Frost: The Years of Triumph, 1915-1938, Holt, 1970.  Thompson, Lawrence and R. H. Winnick, Robert Frost: The Later Years, 1938-1963, Holt, 1976.  Tutein, David W., Robert Frost's Reading: An Annotated Bibliography, Edwin Mellen, 1997.  Unger, Leonard and William Van O'Connor, Poems for Study, Holt, 1953.  Untermeyer, Louis, Makers of the Modern World, Simon & Schuster, 1955.  Untermeyer, Louis, Lives of the Poets, Simon & Schuster, 1959.  Untermeyer, Louis, Robert Frost: A Backward Look, U.S. Government Printing Office, 1964.  Van Egmond, Peter, The Critical Reception of Robert Frost, G. K. Hall, 1974.  Waggoner, Hyatt H., American Poetry from the Puritans to the Present, Houghton, 1968.  Wagner, Linda Welshimer, editor, Robert Frost: The Critical Reception, B. Franklin, 1977.  West, Herbert Faulkner, Mind on the Wing, Coward, 1947.  Wilcox, Earl J., His "Incalculable" Influence on Others: Essays on Robert Frost in Our Time, English Literary Studies, University of Victoria (Victoria, British Columbia), 1994.  Winters, Yvor, The Function of Criticism, A. Swallow, 1957.

Brooks, R. (1991). Intelligence without representation. Artificial Intelligence, 47, 139-159.

Clark, A. (1997). Being there: Putting brain, body and world together again. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. (Trad.: Barcelona: Paidós, 1999).

Clark, A., y Chalmers, D. J. (1998). The extended mind. Analysis, 58, 7-19 (Trad.: Oviedo: KRK, 2011).

Fodor, J. A., y Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1988). Connectionism and cognitive architecture. Cognition, 28, 3-71.

Gardner, H. (1985). The mind´s new science. A history of the cognitive revolution. New York: Basic Books (Trad.: Barcelona: Paidós, 1988).

Lakoff, G., y Johnson, M. (1999). Philosophy in the flesh. The embodied mind and its challenge to Western thought. Nueva York: Basic Books.

McClelland, J. L., Rumelhart, D. E., and the PDP Research Group (1986). Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition. Vol. 2. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Rumelhart, D. E., McClelland, J. L., and the PDP Research Group (1986). Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition. Vol. 1. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Varela, F. J., Thompson, E., y Rosch, E. (1991). The embodied mind: Cognitive science and human experience. MIT Press. (Trad.: Bracelona: Gedisa, 1992).

Boya, Luis J., and Cristian Rivera. "On Regular Polytopes." ms. U of Zaragoza, 2012.

Barbara Korte. �Chrono-Types: Notes on Forms of Time in the Travelogue�. In: Writing Travel: The Poetics and Politics of the Modern Journey. U of Toronto Press, 2008. 26-55. Plus some of Korte's other work. See also the definition of �Travel Narrative� in Routledge Encyclopedia of Narrative Theory. Kai Mikkonen. �The �Narrative is Travel� Metaphor: Between Spatial Sequence and Open Consequence�. Narrative 15.3 (October 2007). pp. 286-305

León, S. P., Abad, M. J. F., & Rosas, J. M. (2010). The effect of context change on simple acquisition disappears with increased training. Psicológica, 31, 49–63.

León, S. P., Abad, M. J. F., & Rosas, J. M. (2011). Context-outcome associations mediate context- switch effects in a human predictive learning task. Learning and Motivation, 42, 84-98.

Rosas, J. M., Callejas-Aguilera, J. E., Ramos-Álvarez, M. M., & Abad, M. J. F. (2006). Revision of retrieval theory of forgetting: What does make information context-specific? International Journal of Psychology and Psychological Therapy, 6, 147–166.

 See, Warrington, E. K., Weiskrantz, L. (1982) Amnesia: A disconnection syndrome? Neuropsychologia, 20, 233-248.  Meyer, D. E., & Schvaneveldt, R. W. (1971). Facilitation in recognizing pairs of words: Evidence of a dependence between retrieval operations. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 90, 227-234.  Neely, J. H. (1977). Semantic priming and retrieval from lexical memory: Roles of inhibitionless spreading activation and limited-capacity attention. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 106, 226-254.  Devine, P. G. (1989). Stereotypes and prejudice: Their automatic and controlled components. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 56, 5-18.  von Hippel, W. and Trivers, R. (2011). The evolution and psychology of self-deception. Brain and Behavioral Sciences, 34, 1-56.  Greenwald, A. G., McGhee, D. E., & Schwartz, J. K. (1998). Measuring individual differences in implicit cognition: The implicit association test. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 74, 1464-1480.  Nosek, B. A., Smyth, F. L., Hansen, J. J., Devos, T., Lindner, N. M., Ranganath, K. A., Smith, C. T., Olson, K. R., Chugh, D., Greenwald, A. G., & Banaji, M. R. (2007). Pervasiveness and correlates of implicit attitudes and stereotypes. European Review of Social Psychology, 18, 36-88.  http://faculty.washington.edu/agg/ (follow link titled “Studies showing use of the IAT with “real world” subject populations”)  Greenwald, A. G., Poehlman, T., Uhlmann, E., & Banaji, M. R. (2009). Understanding and using the Implicit Association Test: III. Meta-analysis of predictive validity. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 97, 17-41.  Baron, A., & Banaji, M. R. (2006). The Development of Implicit Attitudes. Psychological Science, 17, 53-58. See also, Rutland, A., Cameron, L., Milne, A., & McGeorge, P. (2005). Social norms and self-presentation: Children’s implicit and explicit intergroup attitudes. Child Development, 76(2), 451-466.  Aboud, F. E. (1980). A test of ethnocentrism with young children. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 12, 195-209.  Of course, we can conduct yet other tests with even younger children who are unable to understand and respond with language. In infants preferences cannot obviously be measured with the procedures used here. Instead they can be measured through reaching, grasping, and looking time. But such measures cannot be meaningfully applied across the life span. And to speak to the question of attitude stability and change over the course of development, we do need the same measure to be applied at all age levels to learn anything of interest about stability versus change.  Dunham, Y., Baron, A., & Banaji, M. R. (2007). Children and social groups: A developmental analysis of implicit consistency in Hispanic Americans. Self & Identity, 6, 238-255; Dunham, Y., Baron, A. & Banaji, M. R. (2008). The development of social cognition. Trends in Cognitive Science, 12, 248-253; Newheiser, A. & Olson, K. R. (in press). White and Black American children’s Implicit Intergroup bias, Journal of Experimental Social Psychology.

 Crocker, J., & Major, B. (1989). Social stigma and self-esteem: The self-protective properties of stigma. Psychological Review, 96, 608- 630.

Caroline Bainbridge (U of Roehampton, London) http://www.roehampton.ac.uk/staff/Caroline-Bainbridge/

_____. The Cinema of Lars von Trier, London: Wallflower Press, 2007. _____. A Feminine Cinematics: Luce Irigaray, Women and Film, London: Palgrave, 2008. _____. Culture and the Unconscious, London: Palgrave, 2007. (Ed. with S. Radstone, M. Rustin and C. Yates.) _____. 'Everything to Play For: Masculinity, trauma and the pleasures of DVD technologies' (with Candida Yates), in Bainbridge, C., Radstone, S., Rustin, M. & Yates, C. (eds) Culture and the Unconscious, London: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 107-122. _____. (2008) A Feminine Cinematics: Luce Irigaray, Women and Film, London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 223pp.. Bainbridge, C., Radstone, S., Rustin, M. & Yates, C. (eds) (2007) Culture and the Unconscious, London: Palgrave. Bainbridge, C. & Yates, C. (2007) Everything to Play For: Masculinity, Trauma and the Pleasures of DVD Technologies, in Culture and the Unconscious. London: Palgrave. Bainbridge, C. (2007) The Cinema of Lars von Trier: Authenticity and Artifice, London: Wallflower Press. Bainbridge, C. (2001) 'Luce Irigaray', in Anthony Elliott & Bryan S. Turner (eds), Profiles in Contemporary Social Theory. London: Sage., 184-193.

AMOSSY, Ruth (2009), « La double nature de l’image d’auteur », Argumentation et analyse du discours, no 3, [En ligne], [http:// aad.revues.org/index662.html], (4 février 2011). ARENDT, Hannah (1987), La crise de la culture. Huit exercices de pensée politique, traduit de l’anglais sous la direction de Patrick Lévy, Paris, Gallimard. BLANCKEMAN, Bruno (2008), « Retours critiques et interrogations postmodernes », dans Michèle TOURET (dir.), Histoire de la littérature française du XXe siècle, t. II : Après 1940, Rennes, Presses universitaires de Rennes, p. 425-491. BOUJU, Emmanuel (dir.) (2010), L’autorité en littérature, Rennes, Presses universitaires de Rennes. CAVILLAC, Cécile (1995), « Vraisemblance pragmatique et autorité fictionnelle », Poétique, no 101, p. 23-46. COHN, Dorrit (2001), « “Je somnole et me réveille”. La déviance de la narration simultanée », dans Le propre de la fiction, Paris, Éditions du Seuil, p. 149-166. FEDERMAN, Raymond (2006), Surfiction, Marseille, Éditions Le mot et le reste. FLUDERNIK, Monika (1999), « Defining (in)sanity : the narrator of The Yellow Wallpaper and the question of unreliability », dans W. GRÜNZWEIG et A. SOLBACH (dir.), Transcending Boundaries : Narratology in Context, Tubingen, Gunter Narr Verlag, p. 75-95. FLUDERNIK, Monika (2003), « Scene shift, metalepsis, and the metaleptic mode », Style, vol. 37, no 4, p. 382-400. JOUVE, Vincent (2004), « L’autorité textuelle », dans Karl CANVAT et Georges LEGROS (dir.), Les valeurs dans/de la littérature, Namur, Presses universitaires de Namur, p. 89-102. (Coll. « Diptyque ».) L‘article est publié concurremment en 2004 dans la revue Enjeux, no 59, p. 143-154. LANSER, Susan Sniader (1992), Fictions of Authority. Women Writers and Narrative Voice, Ithaca/Londres, Cornell University Press.MAINGUENEAU, Dominique (2009), « Auteur et image d’auteur en analyse du discours », Argumentation et analyse du discours, no 3, [En ligne], [http://aad.revues.org/index660.html], (4 février 2011). MCINTOSH, Fiona (2002), La vraisemblance narrative en question, Paris, Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle. NÜNNING, Ansgar (2005), « Reconceptualizing unreliable narration : synthesizing cognitive and rhetorical approaches », dans James PHELAN et Peter J. RABINOWITZ (dir.), A Companion to Narrative Theory, Madden/Oxford, Blackwell Publishing, p. 89-107. OLSEN, Jon-Arild (2004), L’esprit du roman. OEuvre, fiction et récit, Berne, Peter Lang. RABATÉ, Dominique (1999), Poétiques de la voix, Paris, José Corti. RABATEL, Alain (2009), Homo narrans. Pour une analyse énonciative et interactionnelle du récit, 2 tomes, Limoges, Lambert-Lucas. RICHARDSON, Brian Richardson (2006), Unnatural Voices : Extreme Narration in Modern and Contemporary Fiction, Columbus, Ohio State University Press. RIMMON-KENAN, Sholomith ([1983] 2003), Narrative Fiction : Contemporary Poetics, Londres, Methuen. SULEIMAN, Susan (1983), Le roman à thèse ou L’autorité fictive, Paris, Presses universitaires de France. VIALA, Alain (2002), « Adhésion », dans Paul ARON, Denis SAINTJACQUES et Alain VIALA (dir.), Dictionnaire du littéraire, Paris, Presses universitaires de France, p. 5-6. VIART, Dominique (2008), « Défections de la parole : écrire à l’épreuve des faits », dans Emmanuelle ANDRÉ, Martine BOYERWEINMANN et Hélène KUNTZ (dir.), Tout contre le réel. Miroirs du fait divers, Paris, Le Manuscrit, p. 267-295. YACOBI, Tamar (2001), « Package deals in fictional narrative. The case of the narrator’s (un)reliability », Narrative, no 9, p. 223-229.

Morphosyntactic Alternations in English. Functional and Cognitive Perspectives Series: Functional Linguistics, edited by Robin Fawcett, Cardiff University. Guest series editor: Christopher S. Butler

Table of contents:

Introduction Pilar Guerrero Medina

Part I. Theoretically-oriented approaches to the issue of morphosyntactic alternations Alternations as a heuristic to verb meaning and the semantics of constructions Kristin Davidse, University of Leuven

The study of alternations in a dialogic Functional Discourse Grammar J. Lachlan Mackenzie, VU University Amsterdam

Constraints on syntactic alternation: Lexical-constructional subsumption in the Lexical-Constructional Model Francisco J. Ruiz de Mendoza, University of La Rioja, and Ricardo Mairal Usón, National Distance Education University, Spain

Alternation and Participant Role: A contribution from a Systemic Functional Grammar Amy C. Neale

Part II. Studies of specific alternations II.1 Transitivity alternations involving a change in the configuration of semantic roles The causative/inchoative alternation in Functional Discourse Grammar Daniel García Velasco, University of Oviedo

Spontaneous and facilitative events revisited Juana I. Marín-Arrese, Universidad Complutense de Madrid

The semantics of English middles and pseudo-middles Casilda García de la Maza, University of the Basque Country

An antipassive interpretation of the English �conative alternation�: Semantic and discourse-pragmatic dimensions Pilar Guerrero Medina

II.2 Alternations involving a change in the morphosyntactic expression and/or placement of arguments A frame-semantic approach to syntactic alternations: The case of build- verbs Hans C. Boas, University of Texas, Austin

Acquiring particle placement in English: A corpus-based perspective Stefan Th. Gries, University of California, Santa Barbara

Looks, appearances and judgements: Towards a unified constructionist analysis of predicative complements in English and Spanish Francisco Gonzálvez-García, University of Almería

Metonymy-motivated morphosyntactic alternations Antonio Barcelona Sánchez, University of Córdoba

An Functional Discourse Grammar approach to the Swarm- alternation as a case of conversion Carmen Portero Muñoz, University of Córdoba

Morphological relatedness and zero alternation in Old English Javier Martín Arista , University of La Rioja

Brown, P., Sutikna, T., Morwood, M. J., Soejono, R. P., Jatmiko, Wayhu Saptomo, E. & Awe Due R. (2004) A new smallbodied hominin from the Late Pleistocene of Flores, Indonesia. Nature, 431, 1055-1061. Brumm, A., Aziz, F., van den Bergh, G. D., Morwood, M. J., Moore, M. W., Kurniawan, I., Hobbs, D. R. & Fullagar, R. (2006) Early stone technology on Flores and its implications for Homo floresiensis. Nature, 441, 624-628. Falk, D., Hildebolt, C., Smith, K., Morwood, M. J., Sutikna, T., Brown, P., Jatmiko, Wayhu Saptomo, E., Brunsden, B. & Prior, F. (2005) The brian of LB1, Homo floresiensis. Science, 308, 242-245. Falk, D., et al. (2006) Response to Comment on “The Brian of LB1, Homo floresiensis”. Science, 312, 999b. Jacob. T., Indriati, E., Soejono, R. P., Hsü, K., Frayer, D. W., Eckhardt, R. B., Kuperavage, A. J., Thorne, A. & Henneberg, M. (2006) Pygmoid australomelanesian Homo sapiens skeletal remains from Liang Bua, Flores: Population affinities and pathological abnormalities. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 113, 13421-13426. Marmelada, C.A (2005) El Hombre de Flores asombra a los científicos. Aceprensa, Servicio 27/05. Martin, R., MacLarnon, A. M. , Phillips, J. L., Dussubieux, L., Williams, P. R., Dobyns, W. B. (2006) Comment on “The Brian of LB1, Homo floresiensis”. Science, 312, 999b. Morwood, M.J. & Roberts, R.G. (2004) Archaeology and age of a new hominin from Flores in eastern Indonesia. Nature, 431, 1087-1091.

Angelopoulos, Theo (d. in car accident 2012)

Till Kinzel / Jarmila Mildorf (eds.):

IMAGINARY DIALOGUES IN ENGLISH : EXPLORATIONS OF A LITERARY FORM

Heidelberg: UniversitÀtsverlag Winter, 2012

Bakardjieva, M., & Feenberg, A. (2002). Community technology and democratic rationalization. Information Society, 18(3), 181-192.

Baym, N. (1995). The emergence of community in computer mediated communication. In S. G. Jones (Ed.), Cybersociety: Computer mediated communication and community. Thousand Oaks: Sage.

Baym, N. (1997). Interpreting soap operas and creating community: Inside an electronic fan culture. In S. Keisler (Ed.), Culture of the Internet. Manhaw, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Bieber, M., Engelbart, D., Furuta, R., & Hiltz, S. R. (2002). Toward virtual community knowledge evolution. Journal of Management Information Systems, 18(4), 11-35.

Blanchard, A. (in press). The effects of dispersed virtual communities on face-to-face social capital. In M. Huysman & V. Wulf (Eds.), Social capital and information technology. Cambridge: MIT Press.

Blanchard, A., & Horan, T. (1998). Social capital and virtual communities. Social Science Computer Review, 16, 293-307.

Blanchard, A., & Markus, M. L. (2003). The experienced "sense" of a virtual community: Characteristics and processes. The DATA BASE for Advances in Information Systems.

Boyd, J. (2002). In community we trust: Online security communication at eBay. Journal of Computer Mediated Communication, 7(3), Np.

Burroughs, S. M., & Eby, L. T. (1998). Psychological sense of community at work: A measurement system and explanatory framework. Journal of Community Psychology, 26, 509-532.

Chipuer, H. M., & Pretty, G. H. (1999). A review of the sense of community index: Current uses, factor structure, reliability and further development. Journal of Community Psychology, 27, 643- 658.

Curtis, P. (1997). Mudding: Social phenomenon in text-based virtual realities. In S. Keisler (Ed.), Culture of the Internet. Manhaw, NC: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Evans, M., Wedande, G., Ralston, L., & van 't Hul, S. (2001). Consumer interaction in the virtual era: Some qualitative insights. Qualitative Market Research, 4(3), 150-159.

Falk, D. S. (1999). The virtual community: Computer conferencing for teaching and learning social work practice. Journal of Technology in Human Services, 16(2-3), 127-143.

García, I., Giuliani, F., & Wiesenfeld, E. (1999). Community and sense of community: The case of an urban barrio in Caracas. Journal of Community Psychology, 27, 727-740.

Greer, B. G. (2000). Psychological and social functions of an e-mail mailing list for persons with cerebral palsy. CyberPsychology and Behavior, 3, 221-233.

Hampton, K., & Wellman, B. (2001). Long distance community in the network society: Contact and support beyond Netville. American Behavioral Scientist, 45(3), 476-495. Harris, J. (1999). The idea of community in the study of writing. In L. Ede (Ed.), On writing research: The Braddock essays 1975-1998 (pp. 260-271). Boston: Bedford.

Herring, S. (1999). Interactional coherence in CMC. Journal of Computer Mediated Communication, 4(4), Np.

Hesser, A. (2003, August 13). A race to master the art of French cooking. The New York Times.

Hughey, J., Speer, P. W., & Peterson, N. A. (1999). Sense of community in community organizations: Structure and evidence of validity. Journal of Community Psychology, 27, 97-113.

Jones, Q. (1997). Virtual-communities, virtual settlements & cyber-archaeology: A theoretical outline. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 3(3), 24.

Kardaras, D., Karakostas, B., & Papathanassiou, E. (2003). The potential of virtual communities in the insurance industry in the UK and Greece. International Journal of Information Management, 23(1), 41-53.

Kollock, P., & Smith, M. (1996). Managing the virtual commons: Cooperation and conflict in computer communities. In S. Herring (Ed.), Computer-mediated communication: linguistic, social, and cross-cultural perspectives. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Kuo, Y.-F. (2003). A study on service quality of virtual community websites. Total Quality Management, 14(4), 461-473.

Liu, G. Z. (1999). Virtual community presence in internet relay chatting. Journal of Computer Mediated Communication, 5(1), Np.

Markus, M. L. (1994a). Electronic mail as the medium of managerial choice. Organization Science, 5, 502-527.

Markus, M. L. (1994b). Finding a happy medium: Explaining the negative effects of electronic communication on social life at work. ACM Transactions of Information Systems, 12, 119-149.

Markus, M. L., Manville, B., & Agres, C. (2000). What makes a virtual organization work-lessons from the open source world. Sloan Management Review, 42, 13-26.

McLaughlin, M. L., Osborne, K. K., and Smith, C. B. (1995). Standards of conduct on Usenet. In S. G. Jones (Ed.), Cybersociety: Computer mediated communication and community. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

McMillan, D. W. (1996). Sense of community. Journal of Community Psychology, 24, 315-325.

McMillan, D. W., & Chavis, D. M. (1986). Sense of community: A definition and theory. Journal of Community Psychology, 14(6-23).

Nocera, J. L. A. (2002). Ethnography and hermeneutics in cybercultural research accessing IRC virtual communities. Journal of Computer Mediated Communication, 7(2), Np.

Phillips, D. J. (1996). Defending the boundaries: Identifying and countering threats in a Usenet newsgroup. The information society, 12, 39-62.

Pliskin, N. a. R., C.T. (1997). The impact of e-mail on the evolution of a virtual community during a strike. Information and Management, 32, 245-254. Preece, J. (1999). Empathic communities: Balancing emotional and factual communication. Interacting with Computers, 12(1), 63-77.

Rheingold, H. (1993). The virtual community: Homesteading on the electronic frontier. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

Rothaermel, F. T., & Sugiyama, S. (2001). Virtual Internet communities and commercial success: Individual and community-level theory grounded in the atypical case of TimeZone.com. Journal of Management, 27(3), 297-312.

Royal, M. A., & Rossi, R. J. (1999). Predictors of within-school differences in teachers' sense of community. Journal of educational research, 92, 259-267.

Sarason, S. B. (1986). Commentary: The emergence of a conceptual center. Journal of Community Psychology, 14(405-407).

Schuler, D. (1996). New Community Networks: Wired for Change. New York: ACM Press.

Schuster, E. (1998). A community bound by words: Reflections on a nursing home writing group. Journal of aging studies, 12(2), 137-148.

Wellman, B., & Guilia, M. (1999). Net Surfers don't ride alone: Virtual communities as communities. In B. Wellman (Ed.), Networks in the global village: Life in contemporary communities: Westview.

Wellman, B., Haase, A. Q., Witte, J., & Hampton, K. (2001). Does the Internet increase, decrease, or supplement social capital? Social networks, participation and community commitment. American Behavioral Scientist, 45, 437-456.

Whitworth, B., & De Moor, A. (2003). Legitimate by design: Towards trusted socio-technical systems. Behaviour and Information Technology, 22(1), 31-51.

Zaff, J., & Devlin, S. (1998). Sense of community in housing for the elderly. Journal of Community Psychology, 26, 381-398.

Canada and Beyond: International Journal of Canadian Literary and Cultural Studies www.canada-and-beyond.com TABLE OF CONTENTS Vol 1, No 1-2 (2011) A word from the editors ARTICLES John Havelda: How much is that big sign on the window? Ron Terada's Translations. María Jesús Hernáez: Still Lifes: The Extreme and the Trivial in Lisa Moore’s Novel Alligator Nicole Markotic: Reunion: an Albertan Revenge Comedy Suzette Mayr: Memento Mori: Pushing Past the “Dead Queer” Stereotype in Fiction about Suicide Mathilde Mergeai: Towards a New Canadianness: Re(-)Membering Canada in Lawrence Hill’s Any Known Blood (1997) and David Chariandy’s Soucouyant (2007) Jocelyn Williams: Beyond the Foreground: Ann-Marie MacDonald’s Prose CREATIVE WRITING Jeff Derksen: From The Vestiges Mercedes Eng: How It Is Gerald Hill: Vigo Bay: As Catch Rita Wong: Clearcut in the Capital Open call for papers Canada & Beyond is a new online journal looking at Canadian cultural productions and their interaction with cultures and critical perspectives from ‘beyond’. Its primary goal is to help establish critical dialogue among an international community of artists and intellectuals with common views on the political and social roles of literature, art and other forms of cultural expression. Such common views may well be synthesized as deriving from postcolonial, antiracist and feminist critical stances. The General Editors, Pilar Cuder Domínguez and Belén Martín Lucas, invite submissions for future issues of articles on Canadian culture (including literature, drama, film, media, visual arts or translation). We welcome transdisciplinary criticism, and we are most interested in looking at the interactions both in creative and critical practices between writing and visual arts, creative writing and theory, transnational discursive sites, multilinguistic projects, multimedia art and popular culture. Literature constitutes our primary interest, though we aim to go “beyond” traditional understandings of “literature”. In a similar line, we also encourage comparative studies that look from Canada beyond Canada, and from “beyond” to Canada. Please send your contributions to [email protected]

Berwick, R. C., Pietroski, P., Yankama, B., & Chomsky, N. (2011) Cognitive Science, 35, 1207- 1242. Chomsky, N. (2011) Language and other cognitive systems. What is special about language? Language Learning and Development, 7, 263-278. Miller, G. A. & Chomsky, N. (1963) Finitary models of language users. Handbook of Mathematical Psychology, vol. 2, John Wiley and sons, Inc. 419-492. Miller, G. A.; Galanter, E. & Pribram, K. H. 1960. Plans and the Structure of Behaviour. Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc. Newell, A. 1980. Physical symbol systems. Cognitive Science, 4, 135-183. Pylyshyn, Z. 1984. Computation and Cognition. The MIT Press. Rogers, J. & Pullum, G. K. 2011. Aural Pattern Recognition Experiments and the Subregular Hierarchy. Journal of Logic, Language and Information, 20, 329-42. Simon, H. 1962. The architecture of complexity. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 106, 467-82. Berwick, Robert; Paul Pietroski; Yankama; and Noam Chomsky (2011). [BPYC-2011] Poverty of the stimulus revisited. Cognitive Science 35: 1207–1242. Chomsky, Noam (2000). The Architecture of Language. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Chomsky, Noam (2011). Language and other cognitive systems: What is special about language? Language Learning and Development 7 (4): 263-278. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15475441.2011.584041 Clark, Alexander (2010). Efficient, correct, unsupervised learning of context-sensitive languages. Proceedings of the Fourteenth Conference on Computational Natural Language Learning, 28-37. Uppsala, Sweden: Association for Computational Linguistics. http://www.cs.rhul.ac.uk/home/alexc/papers/conll2010.pdf Clark, Alexander, and Remi Eyraud (2007). Polynomial time identification in the limit of substitutable context-free languages. Journal of Machine Learning Research, 8, 1725– 1745. Kirby, Simon; Michael Dowman; and Thomas Griffiths (2007). Innateness and culture in the evolution of language. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (12): 5241-5245. Kirby, Simon; Hannah Cornish; and Kenny Smith (2008). Cumulative cultural evolution in the laboratory: An experimental approach to the origins of structure in human language. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 105 (31): 10681-10686. Lightfoot, David (1998). Promises, promises: general learning algorithms. Mind and Language 13: 582-587. Seki, Matsumura and Kasami Fujii (1991). On multiple context-free grammars. Theoretical Computer Science 88: 191-229. Smith, Neilson Voyne (1999). Chomsky: Ideas and Ideals. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Stabler, Edward (1997). Derivational minimalism. Christian Retore, Logical Aspects of Computational Linguistics (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence, 1328), 68-95. Berlin: Springer Verlag. Stemmer, Brigitte (1999). An on-line interview with Noam Chomsky: On the nature of pragmatics and related issues. Brain and Language 68 (3): 393-401.

 Barker, Arthur. Milton and the Puritan Dilemma 1641-1660. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1942.  Campbell, Gordon. "The Son of God in 'De Doctrina Christiana' and 'Paradise Lost'" The Modern Language Review, Vol. 75, No. 3 (Jul., 1980), pp. 507–514  Kelley, Maurice. This Great Argument. Gloucester, Mass.: P. Smith, 1962.  Hill, Christopher. Milton and the English Revolution. London. Faber and Faber, 1977. ISBN 057111170X.  Lieb, Michael. Theological Milton: Deity, Discourse and Heresy in the Miltonic Canon. Pittsburg: Duquesne University Press. 2006.  McDill, Joseph. Milton and the Pattern of Calvinism. Nashville: The Joint University Libraries, 1942.  Milton, John. Complete Prose Works of John Milton Vol II ed. Don Wolfe. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1959.  Patterson, Annabel. "Milton, Marriage and Divorce" in A Companion to Milton. Ed. Thomas Corns. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 2003.  Reesing, John "The Materiality of God in Milton's De Doctrina Christiana" The Harvard Theological Review, Vol. 50, No. 3 (Jul., 1957), pp. 159–173  Rumrich, John. "Radical Heterodoxy and Heresy" in A Companion to Milton. Ed. Thomas Corns. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 2003.  Wheeler, Elizabeth. "Early Political Prose" in A Companion to Milton. Ed. Thomas Corns. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 2003.  Patrides, C. A. Milton and the Christian Tradition (Oxford, 1966) ISBN 0208018212  Patrides, C. A. Bright Essence: Studies in Milton's Theology (University of Utah, 1971) ISBN 0835743829

 Louisa Stuart, "Biographical Anecdotes of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu," in The Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, third edition (London: Bohn, 1861).  George Paston [i.e., Emily Morse Symonds], Lady Mary Wortley Montagu and Her Times (London: Methuen, 1907).  Lewis Melville [i.e., Lewis Saul Benjamin], Lady Mary Wortley Montagu: Her Life and Letters (London: Hutchinson, 1925).  Iris Barry, Portrait of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1928).  Lewis Gibbs [i.e., Joseph Walter Cove], The Admirable Lady Mary; the Life and Times of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (London: Dent, 1949).  Robert Halsband, The Life of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1956).  Anonymous, Advice to Sappho. Occasioned by her Verses on the Imitator of the first satire of the second book of Horace. By a Gentlewoman (London: Printed for the author & sold by J. Roberts, 1713).  Robert Bataille, "The Dating of The Lady's Curiosity and Lady Mary's 'The Fifth Ode of Horace Imitated,'" American Notes and Queries, 18, no. 6 (1980): 87-88.  Miriam Benkovitz, "Some Observations on Women's Concept of Self in the Eighteenth Century," in Woman in the Eighteenth Century and Other Essays, edited by Paul Fritz and Richard Morton (Toronto & Sarasota; Hakkert, 1976).  Jeremy Black, "Lady Mary Reports," Scriblerian, 17, no. 1 (1984): 82.  Marie-Louise Dufrenoy, "Lady Mary Wortley Montagu et la satire orientale," in Proceedings of the IVth Congress of the International Comparative Literature Association, edited by François Jost (The Hague: Mouton, 1966), II: 1332-1343.  Isobel Grundy, " 'The Entire Works of Clarinda': Unpublished Juvenile Verse by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu," Yearbook of English Studies, 7 (1977): 91-107.  Grundy, "A Moon of Literature: Verse by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu," New Rambler, 112, no. 1 (1972): 6-22.  Grundy, "Ovid and Eighteenth-Century Divorce: An Unpublished Poem by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu," Review of English Studies, new series, 23, no. 92 (1972): 417-428.  Grundy, "The Politics of Female Authorship," Book Collector, 31, no. 1 (1982): 19-37.  Grundy, "Pope, Peterborough, and the Characters of Women," Review of English Studies, new series, 20, no. 80 (1969): 461-468.  Grundy, "Verses Address'd to the Imitator of Horace: A Skirmish between Pope and Some Persons of Rank and Fortune," Studies in Bibliography, 30 (1977): 96-119.  Robert Halsband, "Algarotti as Apollo: His Influence on Lady Mary Wortley Montagu," in Friendship's Garland: Essays Presented to Mario Praz on his Seventieth Birthday, edited by Vittorio Gabrieli (Rome: Storia e Letteratura, 1966), I: 223-241.  Halsband, "Ladies of Letters in the Eighteenth Century," in The Lady of Letters in the Eighteenth Century; Papers Read at a Clark Library Seminar, January 18, 1969 (Los Angeles: Clark Memorial Library, 1969), pp. 31-51.  Halsband, "Lady Mary Wortley Montagu and Eighteenth-Century Fiction," Philological Quarterly, 45, no. 1 (1966): 145-156.  Halsband, "Lady Mary Wortley Montagu as a Friend of Continental Writers," John Rylands Library Bulletin (University of Manchester), 39, no. 1 (1956): 57-74.  Halsband, "Lady Mary Wortley Montagu as Letter-Writer," PMLA, 80, no. 3 (1965): 155-163.  Halsband, "Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's Answer to Dorset's Ballad," Huntington Library Quarterly, 30, no. 4 (1950): 409-413.  Halsband, " 'The Lady's Dressing Room' Explicated by a Contemporary," in The Augustan Milieu: Essays Presented to Louis A. Landa, edited by Henry K. Miller, Eric Rothstein, and George S. Rousseau (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970), pp. 225-231.  Halsband, Lord Hervey, Eighteenth-Century Courtier (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1973).  Halsband, "Pope, Lady Mary, and the Court Poems (1716)," PMLA, 68, no. 1 (1953): 237-250.  Alice Hufstader, Sisters of the Quill (New York: Dodd, Mead, 1978).  Ruth Perry, The Celebrated Mary Astell (Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press, 1986).  Valerie Rumbold, Women's Place in Pope's World (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).  Arthur Sherbo and Isobel Grundy, "A 'Spurious' Poem by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu?," Notes and Queries, new series, 27 (October, 1980): 407-410.  Hilda Smith, Reason's Disciples; Seventeenth-Century English Feminists (Urbana, III., Chicago & London: University of Illinois Press, 1982).  Warren H. Smith, ed., Horace Walpole: Writer, Politician, Connoisseur (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1967), pp. 215-226 and Appendix III: 339.  Joseph Spence, Anecdotes, Observations, and Characters of Books and Men (London: J. Murray, 1820).

A_d_a_m_i_c_ _L_,_ _G_l_a_n_c_e_ _N_ _(_2_0_0_5_)_ _T_h_e_ _p_o_l_i_t_i_c_a_l_ _b_l_o_g_o_s_p_h_e_r_e_ _a_n_d_ _t_h_e_ _2_0_0_4_ _U_._S_._ _e_l_e_c_t_i_o_n_:_ _d_i_v_i_d_e_d_ _t_h_e_y_ _b_l_o_g_._ _P_r_o_c_ _A_C_M_ _I_n_t_’l_ _W_k_s_h_p_ _o_n_ _L_i_n_k_ _D_i_s_c_o_v_e_r_y_,_ _C_h_i_c_a_g_o_,_ _I_L_:_ _3_6_- _4_3_._ _ Adar E, Adamic L (2005) Tracking information epidemics in blogspace. Proc IEEE/EIC/ACM Int’l Conf on Web Intelligence, Compeigne Univ Technology, France:207-214 Agarwal N, Liu H (2008) Blogosphere: research issues, tools and applications. ACM SIGKDD Explo-rations 10(1): 18–31 Agarwal N, Liu H (2009) Modeling and Data Mining in Blogosphere. Morgan & Claypool, San Rafael, CA Aggarwal C, Yu P (2005) Online analysis of community evolution in data streams. Proc SIAM Data Mining, New Port Beach, CA: 18-31 Albert R, Barabasi A L (2002) Statistical mechanics of complex networks. Rev Modern Phys 74: 47–97 Argamon S et al (2007) Mining the blogosphere: age, gender and the varieties of self-expression. First Monday, 12: http://131.193.153.231/www/issues/issue12_9/argamon/ Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Barabasi A-L (2002) Linked: The New Science of Networks. Persus Pub, Cambridge, MA Barabasi A-L, Albert R (1999) Emergence of scaling in random networks. Science, 286: 509–512 Boniach P (198) Power and centrality: a family of measures. American J of Sociology 92(5): 1170–82 Borgatti S (2005) Centrality and network flow. Social Networks 27: 55–71. Brady M (2005) Blogging: personal participation in public knowledge-building on the web. Univ of Es-sex, UK: http://www.essex.ac.uk/chimera/publications.html Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Brin S, Page L (1998) The anatomy of a large-scale hypertextual search engine. Proc WWW, Brisbane, Australia: 107–117 Buchanan M (2003) Nexus: Small Worlds and the Groundbreaking Science of Networks. WW Norton & Co, NY Carrington PJ, Scott J, Wasserman S (eds) (2005) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis. Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge, UK Chakrabarti S (2002) Mining the Web. Morgan Kaufmann, San Francisco, CA Chakrabarti S, Faloutsos C (2006) Graph mining: laws, generators and algorithms, ACM Computing Surveys 38:1–69 Cheng A, Evans M, Singh H (2009) Inside Twitter: an in-depth look inside the Twitter world, June: http://www.sysmos.com/insidetwitter Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Chin A, Chignell M (2007) Identifying communities in blogs: roles for social network analysis and sur-vey instruments 3(3):345- 363 Coates T (2003) On Permalinks and Paradigms. Blog: Plasticbag.org, June 11: http://www.plasticbag.org/archives/2003/06/on_permalinks_and_para digms/ Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Cohen E, Krishnamurthy B (2006) A short walk in the Blogistan. Computer Networks 50(5): 615–630 comScore (2010) The 2009 U.S. digital year in review: a recap of the year in digital marketing, Feb: [email protected] Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Cortes C, Pregibon D, Volinsky C (2001) Communities of interest. Proc Int’l Symp of Intelligent Data Analysis, Lisbon, Portugal: 105–114 Cortes C, Pregibon D, Volinsky C (2003) Computational methods for dynamic graphs. Journal of Com-putational and Graphical Statistics 12: 950–970 Costa P, McCrae R (1992) Professional Manual, Psychological Asssessment Resources, Odessa, FL Davis R (2009) Typing Politics: The Role of Blogs in American Politics. Oxford U Press, Oxford, UK Dawkins R (1976) The Selfish Gene. Oxford U Press, Oxford, UK. deNooy W, Mrvar A, Batageli V (2005) Exploratory Social Network Analysis with Pajek. Cambridge U Press, Cambridge, UK. Desikan P, Srivastava J (2003) Hyperlink analysis: techniques and applications. US Army High Per-formance Computing and Research Center Technical Report TR–2003–120 Dorogovtsev S, Mendes J (2003) Evolution of Networks. Oxford U Press, Oxford, UK Drezner D, Farrell H (eds) (2008) Blogs, politics and power: a special issue of Public Choice: Vol 134 Edelman (2007) The Edelman Omnibus Blog Study, by StrategyOne: http://www.edelman.com/image/insights/content/WhitePaper011107s m.pdf Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Esmaili K et al. (2006) Experiments on Persian weblogs. Proc Weblogging Ecosystem, Menlo Park, CA: http://www.blogpulse.com/www2006-workshop/papers/ persian-weblogs.pdf Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Falkowski T, Bartelheimer J, Spiliopoulou M (2006a) Community dynamics Feldman R (2009) Link analysis: current state of the art and applications for counter terrorism (video): http://videolectures.net/ mmdss07_feldman_latm/ Accessed 1 Oct 2009 Freeman L (2009) The Development of Social Network Analysis: A Study in the Sociology of Science. Empirical Press, Vancouver, Canada Getoor L, Diehl C (2005) Introduction to the special issue on link mining. SIGKDD Explorations 7(2):1-2 and Link mining: a survey. SIGKDD Explorations 7(2):3-12 Gill A, Nowson S, Oberlander J (2009) What are they blogging about? Proc AAAI ICWSM: http://nowson.com/papers/GillNowOber- ICWSM09.pdf Accessed 24 Dec 2010 Gibson D, Kleinberg J, Raghavan R (1998) Inferring Web communities from link topology. Proc ACM Conf on Hypertesxt and Hypermedia, Pittsburg, PA: 225–234 Gill A, Nowson S, Oberlander J (2009)What are they blogging about ? Personality, topic and motivation in blogs. Proc AAAI ICWSM, San Jose, CA: http://nowson.com/papers/GillNowOber-ICWSM09.pdf Accessed 10 Jan 2011 Grossman L (2006) Time’s Person of the Year: You. Time, Dec. 13 Granovetter M (1978) Threshold models of collective behavior. American J Sociology 83(6):1420-1443 Gruhl D, Guha R, Nowell D, Tomkins A (2004) Information diffusion through blogspace. Proc WWW. New York, NY: 491–501 Gumbrecht M (2004) Blogs as “protected space”. Proc WWW Wkshp on Weblogging Ecosystem: http://www.blogpulse.com/www2004-workshop.html Accessed 14 Jan 2011 Hannemann R, Riddle M (2005) Introduction to Social Network Methods. UC Riverside, Riverside, CA Online book: http://faculty.ucr.edu/~hanneman/nettext/ Accessed 4 Jan 2011 Harden B (2007) Japan’s bloggers: humble giants of the Web, Washington Post, Dec. 26 Hayes B (2000) Graph theory in practice, part I. American Scientist, 88(1): 9–13 and Graph theory in practice, part II. American Scientist, 88(2): 104–109 He Y, Caroli F, Mandl T (2007) The Chinese and German blogosphere: an empirical and comparative analysis. Proc Mensch und Computer, Weimar, Germany: 149–158 Henning J (2010) The blogging iceberg: of 4.12M weblogs, most little seen and quickly abandoned: http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0EIN/is_2003_Oct_6/ai_ 108559565/ Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Herring S et al (2004) Bridging the gap: a genre analysis of weblogs. Proc Hawaii Int’l Conf System Sciences: http://csdl.computer.org/comp/proceedings/hicss/2004/2056/04/ 205640101babs.htm Ac-cessed 1 Nov 2010 Herring S, Kouper I, Paolillo J, Scheidt L, Tyworth M, Welsch P, Wright E, Yu N (2005) Conversations in the blogosphere: an analysis from the bottom up. Proc Hawaii Int’l Conf System Sciences: http://ella.slis.indiana.edu/~herring/blogconv.pdf Accessed 14 Jan 2011 Honeycutt, C, Herring S (2009)Beyond microblogging: conversation and collaboration via Twitter. Proc Hawaii Int’l Conf on System Sciences: 1-10 Huffaker D, Calvert, S (2005) Gender, identity, and language use in teenage blogs. Jour Computer-Mediated Comm, 10 (12): http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol10/issue2/huffaker.html Accessed 30 Jun 2010 Hurst M (2006) 24 hours in the blogosphere Proc AAAI Spring Symp, AAAI, Menlo Park, CA, CD-ROM Imafuji N, Kitsuregawa M (2003) Finding a Web community by maximum flow algorithm with HITS score based capacity. Proc Database Systems for Advanced Applications, Kyoto, Japan:101–106. Ito J (2005) Korean Bloggers, personal blog: http://joi.ito.com/weblog/2005/06/02/korean-bloggers.html Accessed 6 Jan 2011 Java A, Song X, Finin T, Tseng B (2007) Why we Twitter. Proc WebKDD, San Jose, CA: http://ebiquity.umbc.edu/_file_directory_/papers/369.pdf Accessed 24 Dec 2010 Jensen D, Goldberg H (eds) (1998) AAAI Fall Symp AI & Link Analysis, AAAI, Menlo Park CA Kempe D, Kleinberg J, Tardos E (2003) Maximizing the spread of influence through a social network. Proc ACM KDD, Washington DC:137-146 Ken Y-N (2007) What Japan Thinks, translations of Japanese opinions polls and surveys, available at: http://whatjapathinks.com, available through MyVoice: http://myvoice.org/ Accessed 1 July 2010 Kesmodel D (2005) “Splogs” roil web, and some blame Google. Wall Street Journal, page B1, Oct. 19: Knoke D, Yang S (2007) Social Network Analysis. Sage Pub, Thousand Oaks, CA Kleinberg J (1998) Authoritative sources in a hyperlinked environment. Proc ACM-SIAM Symp on Dis-crete Algorithms: 668-677 Kolari P (2005) Welcome to the splogosphere: 75% of new pings are spings (splogs): http://ebiquity.umbc.edu/blogger/2005/12/15/welcome-to-the-splogosphere-75-of-new Kolari P (2007) Pings, spings, splogs and the splogosphere: 2007 updates: http://ebiquity.umbc.edu/ blogger/2007/02/01/pings-spings-splogs-and-the-splogosphere-2007- updates/ Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Krishnamurthy S (2002) The multidimensionality of weblog conversations: the virtual enactment of Sep-tember 11. Internet Research 3.0: http://aoir.org/2002/programme.htm Accessed 14 Dec 2010 Kumar R, Novak J, Raghavan P, Tomkins A (2003) On the bursty evolution of blogspace. Proc ACM WWW, Budapest, Hungary: 568-576 Kumar R, Raghavan P, Rajagoplan S, Tomkins A (1999) Trawling the Web for emerging cyber-communities. Proc WWW, Toronto, Canada: 1481–1493 Langville A, Meyer C (2006). Google's PageRank and Beyond. Princeton U Press, Princeton NJ Lawson-Borders G, Kirk R (2005) Blogs in campaign communication. American Behavioral Scientist 49(4):548-559 Lenhart A, Fox S (2009) Twitter and status updating. Pew Internet Project Data Memo: http://www.pewinternet.org/Reports/2009/Twitter-and-status- updating.aspx Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Lenhart A, Madden M (2005) Teen content creators and consumers. Pew Internet & American Life Pro-ject: http://www.pewinternet.org/Reports/2005/Teen-Content- Creators-and-Consumers/3-Teens-as-Content-Creators/10- More-than-half-of-teen-bloggers-update-once-a-week-or- more.aspx?r=1 Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Lenhart A, Madden M, Smith A, Macgill A (2007) Teens and social media. Pew Internet & American Life Project: http://www.pewinternet.org/Reports/2007/Teens-and-Social- Media/3-Teens-creating-content /13-Half-of-online-teens-read- blogs.aspx?r=1 Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Lenhart A, Purcell K Smith A, Zickuhr K (2010) Social media & young adults. Pew Internet & American Life Project: http://www.pewinternet.org/Reports/2010/Social-Media-and- Young-Adults.aspx?r=1 Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Leskovec J, Backstrom L, Kleinberg J (2009) Meme-tracking and dynamics of the news cycle. Proc. ACM KDD, Paris, France:497-506 Leskovec J, Kleinberg J, Faloutsos C (2005) Graphs over time: densification laws, shrinking diameters and possible explanations. Proc ACM KDD, Chicago, IL: 177–187 Leskovec J, McGlohon M, Faloutsos C, Glance N, Hurst M (2007) Patterns of cascading behavior in large blog graphs. Proc SIAM Data Mining, Minneapolis, Minnesota:551-556 Li D (2005) Why Do You Blog: A Uses and Gratification Inquiry Into Bloggers’ Motivations. MA Thesis, Marquette University Liben-Nowell D (2005) An Algorithmic Approach to Social Networks. PhD Dissertation, MIT Lloyd L, Kaulgud P and Skiena S (2006) Newspapers vs. blogs: who gets the scoop? AAAI Spring Symp, AAAI Press, Menlo Park, CA, CD-ROM. MacKinnon R (2008) Blogs and China correspondence: lessons about global information flows. Chinese Journal of Communication 1(2): 242-257,http://journalsonline.tandf.co.uk/ Accessed 7 Jan 2011 Marlow C (2004) Audience, structure and authority in the weblog community. Annual Conf Int’l Comm Assoc, New Orleans, LA: http://alumni.media.mit.edu/%7Ecameron/cv/pubs/04-01.pdf Accessed Retrieved 14 Jan 2011 McGlohon M, Leskovec J, Faloutsos C, Hurst M, Glance N (2007) Finding patterns in blog shapes and blog evolution. Proc ICWSM, Boulder, CO: http://www.icwsm.org/papers/2- McGlohon-Leskovec-Faloutsos-Hurst-Glance.pdf Accessed 12 Jan 2011 McMillan D, Chavis D (1986) Sense of community: a definition and theory. Journal of Community Psy-chology 14(1): 6-23 Merelo JJ, Orihuela JL, Ruiz V, Tricas F (2004) Revisiting the Spanish blogosphere. In Burg T (ed) BlogTalks 2, Books on Demand, Norderstedt, Germany Miller C (2010) Twitter unveils plan to draw money from ads. NYTimes, April 12 Miscaud E (2008) Twitter: Expressions of the Whole Self, Masters in Science Thesis, Dept. of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science, London, UK. Mishne G, Glance N (2006) Leave a reply: an analysis of weblog comments. Proc WWW Wkshp on We-blogging Ecosystem, Edinburgh, UK: http://www.blogpulse.com/www2006- workshop/program.html Accessed 14 Jan 2011 Nardi B, Schiano D, Gumbrecht M, Swartz L Newman M (2008) The mathematics of networks. In Blume L and Durlauf S (eds) The New Palgrave En-cyclopedia of Economics, 2nd ed, Palgrave Macmillan, Basingstoke Newman M, Barabasi A, Watts D (2006) The Structure and Dynamics of Networks. Princeton U Press, Princeton, NJ Newman M, Giravan M (2004) Finding and evaluating community structure in networks. Physical Review, E69, 026114 Nowson S (2006) The Language of Weblogs: A study of Genre and Individual Differences. PhD Disserta-tion, Univ of Edinburgh Nowson S, Oberlander J (2006) The identity of bloggers: openness and gender in personal weblogs. Proc AAAI Spring Symp Computational Approaches to Analyzing Weblogs, Stanford Univ: http://www.aaai.org/Papers/Symposia/Spring/2006/SS-06-03/SS06- 03-032.pdf Accessed 24 Dec 2010 Nowson S, Oberlander J (2007) Identifying more bloggers: towards large scale personality classification of weblogs. Proc ICSWM, Boulder, CO: http://www.icwsm.org/papers/2--Nowson- Oberlander.pdf Accessed 24 Dec 2010 Oberlander J Nowson S (2006) Whose thumb is it anyway? Proc CoLing/ACL, Sydney, Australia: http://nowson.com/papers/OberNowACL06.pdf Accessed 24 Dec 2010 Obradovic D, Bauman S (2008) Identifying and analysing Germany’s top blogs. Proc Knowledge Intel-ligence. Dengel A et al. (eds) Springer LNAI: 111-118 Orita A (2009) Identity (Anonymity, Pseudonimity) and Linkability. Privacy Preserving Data Mining Wkshp, Tsukuba Univ, based on Orita A (2009) Users’ attitudes towards anonymity in user gener-ated content based on structure of anonymity. Proc IADIS e-Society, Barcelona, Spain: 163–170 Park S, Zhang Q, Ma S (2006) A comparison study on public-hosted blog sites in the U.S., China, and Ko-rea. Proc ASIS&T Annual Meeting, Austin, TX (poster) Park HW, Thelwall M (2008) Developing network indicators for ideological landscapes from the political blogosphere in South Korea. Jour Computer-Mediated Comm 13(4): 856–879 Pedersen S (2010) Why Blog?: Motivations for blogging. Woodhead Pub, Cambridge, UK Pedersen S, Macafee C (2006) The practices and popularity of British bloggers. Proc ELPUB2006 Conf on Electronic Publishing, Bansko, Bulgaria: 155–164 Pedersen S, Macafee C (2007) Gender differences in British blogging. Jour Computer-Mediated Comm: 12(4), article 4: http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol12/issue4/ Accessed 1 July 2010 Pontin J (2007) The Japanese model: blogs as a business tool, The New Commonplace, Oct 19: http://www.technologyreview.com/blog/pontin/21891/ Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Preece J (2004) Online Communities: Designing Usability, Supporting Sociability. John Wiley, NY Rheingold H (1993) The Virtual Community, Addison-Wesley, Reading, MA Schelling T (1978) Micromotives and Macrobehavior. Norton, NY, NY Schler J, Koppel M, Argamon S, Pennebaker J (2006) Effects of age and gender on blogging. Proc AAAI Symp Computational Approaches to Analyzing Weblogs, Menlo Park, CA: 199–205 Schmidt J (2007) Blogging practices in the German-speaking blogosphere. Research Centre for New Comm Media: http://www.kowi.uni-bamberg.de/fonk/pdf/fonkpaper0702.pdf Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Schmidt J et al (2007) Use and satisfaction with blogging software. Research Centre New Communication Media: http://www.kowi.uni-bamberg.de/fonk/pdf/fonkpaper0604.pdf Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Scott J (2000) Social Network Analysis: A Handbook, 2nd ed, Sage Pub, Thousand Oaks, CA Shea D (2004) What is RSS/XML/Atom/Syndication?, Mezzoblue Weblog, May 19: http://www.mezzoblue.com/archives/2004/05/19/what_is_rssx/ Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Sifry D (2005) State of the blogosphere, Part 1: Growth of blogs. Sifry’s Alerts: http://www.sifry.com/alerts/archives/000298.html Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Sifry D (2006) State of the blogosphere, Part 2: On language and tagging. Sifry’s Alerts: http://www.sifry.com/alerts/archives/000433.html Accessed 6 Jan 2011 Sifry D (2007) State of the Blogosphere/State of the Live Web: http://www.sifry.com/stateoftheliveweb/ Accessed 4 Jan 2011 Smith A (2008) New numbers for blogging and blog readership. PEW Internet & American Life Project: http://www.pewinternet.org/Commentary/2008/July/New- numbers-for-blogging-and-blog-readership.aspx Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Spiliopoulou M, Ntoutsi I, Theodoridis Y, Schult R (2006) MONIC— modeling and monitoring cluster transitions. Proc ACM SIKDD, Philadelphia, PA: 706-711 Srivastava J, Desikan P, Kumar V (2005) Web mining – concepts, applications and research directions. In Lin T, Chu W (eds) Recent Advances in Data Mining & Granular Computing, Springer, Berlin Stefanone M, Jang C-Y (2007) Writing for friends ad family: the interpersonal nature of blogs. Jour Com-puter-Mediated Comm 13(1), article 7 http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol13/issue1/ Accessed 30 Jun 2010 Stevens V (2008) Trial by Twitter: the rise and slide of the year’s most viral microblogging platform. Eng-lish as a Second Language 12(1): http://www.tesl-ej.org/ej45/int.pdf Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Strandberg J (2006) Giving it up for free: teens, blogs, and marketers’ lucky break. Social Sciences & Humanities Research Council, Canada: http://idtrail.org/content/view/ 323/ 42/ Accessed 1 Nov 2010 Tabuchi H (2010) Softbank to help Twitter get even bigger in Japan. NYTimes, May 18 Tabuchi H (2011) Facebook wins relatively few friends in Japan. NYTimes, Jan 9 Tantipathananandh C, Berger-Wolf T, Kempe D (2007) A framework for community identification in dy-namic social networks. Proc ACM KDD, San Jose, CA: 717–726 Thelwall M, Thelwall M (2002) Link Analysis. Elsevier, Amsterdam, The Netherlands Thompson C (2006) Google’s China problem (and China’s Google problem). NYTimes Magzn Apr 23 Tong-hyung K (2009) Micro-blogs taking off. Korea Times, 29 July: http://www.koreatimes.co.kr/ www/news/tech/2011/01/129_49296.html Accessed 6 Jan 2011 Toyoda M, Kitsuregawa M (2003) Extracting evolution of Web communities from a series of Web ar-chives. Proc Hypertext, Nottingham, UK: 28-37 Trammel K, Tarkowski A, Hofmokl J, Sapp A (2004) Examining Polish bloggers through content analysis. J Computer-Mediated Comm 11(13): http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol11/issue3/trammell.html Trevino E (2005) Blogger motivations: power, pull, and positive feedback. Internet Research 6.0 Tricas-Garcia F, Merelo-Garcia J (2004) The Spanish-speaking blogosphere: towards the power law? Proc IADIS Int’l Conf on WWW/Web Based Communities, Lisbon, Portugal: 24–26 Trott M, Trott B (2008) A Beginner’s Guide to TrackBack: http://www.movabletype.org/documentation/trackback/beginners/ Accessed24 Dec 2010. Wasserman S, Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis: Methods and Applications. Cambridge U Press, Cambridge, UK Watts D (1999) Small Worlds. Princeton Univ Press, Princeton, NJ Wellman B, Berkowitz S (eds) (1998) Social Structures: A Network Approach. Emerald, Bingley, UK. Wu F, Huberman B, Adamic L, Tyler J (2004) Physica A 337: 327– 335. Yan X, Yan L (2006) Gender classification of weblog authors. Proc AAAI Symp Computational Ap-proaches to Analyzing Weblogs, Stanford U: 228–230 Yun C (2006) Who are Korean bloggers? personal

Albright, Daniel. "Literary and Psychological Models of the Self." In The Remembering Self: Construction and Accuracy in the Self- narrative. Ed. U. Neisser and R. Fivush. New York: Cambridge UP, 1994. 19-40. Allegra, Antonio. 1999. Identitie racconto. Forme di ricerca nel pensiero contemporaneo (Identity and narration. Patterns of research in contemporary thought). Naples: Esi. (Includes chapters on MacIntyre, Ricoeur, Derrida, philosophy of history, and so forth). Barclay, C. R. 1994. "Composing protoselves through improvisation." In U. Neisser & R. Fivush (Eds.), The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self-narrative New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 55-77.

Barclay, C. R. & Smith, T. S. 1993. "Autobiographical remembering and self-composing," International Journal of Personal Construct Psychology 15: 1-25.

Barresi, John, and Tim J. Juckes. 1997. Personology and the Narrative Interpretation of Lives. Journal of Personality 65: 693-719 Benzon, William L. 1993. "The Evolution of Narrative and the Self," Journal of Social and Evolutionary Systems , 16(2): 129-155. Brooks, Linda Marie (ed). 1995. Alternative identities : the self in literature, history, theory. New York: Garland. Budwig, Nancy. 1997. "Language and the Construction of Self: Developmental Reflections." Bruner, J. 1993. "The Autobiographical Process." In The Culture of Autobiography: Constructions of Self-representations. Ed. R. Folkenflik. Stanford, CA: Stanford UP, 1993. pp. 38-56. Bruner, J. 1994. "The 'remembered' self." In U. Neisser & R. Fivush (Eds.), The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self-narrative. New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 41- 54. Bruner, J., & Weisser, S. (in press). Autobiography and the construction of the self. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Carlson, R. 1988. Exemplary lives: The uses of psychobiography for theory development." Journal of Personality 56: 105-138. Carr, David. 1986. Time, Narrative and History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Cohler, B. J. 1982. Personal narrative and the life course. In P. Baltes and O. G. Brim (eds). Life span development and behavior (Vol 4: 205-241). New York: Academic Press. Conway, M. A., Rubin, D. C., Spinnler, H., & Wagenaar, W. A. (Eds.). 1992. Theoretical perspectives on autobiographical memory . Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers. Cushman, P. "Why the Self is Empty: Toward a Historically Situated Psychology." American Psychologist 45 (1990): 599-611. Cushman, P. Constructing the Self, Constructing America: A Cultural History of Psychotherapy. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley Publishing Co, 1995. Davies, Bronwyn and Rom Harre. "Positioning: The Discursive Production of Selves." 1997. Dennett, Daniel. "The Reality of Selves," in Dennett Consciousness Explained. Boston: Little, Brown, 1990. 412-430. Dennett, Daniel. "Why everyone is a novelist," Times Literary Supplement 4459 (Sept. 16-22, 1988): 1016, 1028-29. Rpt. as "The Self as the Center of Narrative Gravity." In Self and Consciousness: Multiple Perspectives. Ed. F. Kessel, P. Cole and D. Johnson. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 1992. _____. "Selvet som fortællingens tyngdepunkt," Philosophia, 15, 275- 88, 1986. (Danish trans. of 'Why Everyone is a Novelist'). Eder, Rebecca, A. 1994. "Comments on Children's Self-narratives." In The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self- narrative. Ed. U. Neisser and R. Fivush. New York: Cambridge UP, 1994. New York: Cambridge UP, 1994. 180-90. Erikson, E. H. Identity and the Life Cycle. 1959. New York: Norton, 1980. Fivush, Robyn. "Constructing Narrative, Emotion, and Self in Parent- child Conversations about the Past." In The Remembering Self: Construction and Accuracy in the Self-narrative. Ed. U. Neisser and R. Fivush. New York: Cambridge UP, 1994. 136-157. Fivush, Robyn. "The Social Construction of Personal Narratives." Merrill-Palmer Quarterly 37 (1991): 59-82. Fogel, A. Developing through Relationships: Origins of Communication, Self, and Culture. Hemel Hempstead: Harvester, 1993. Geertz, Clifford. Person, Time and Conduct in Bali. (Southeast Asia Studies, 14). New Haven: Yale UP, 1966. Gergen, Kenneth J. "Narrative, Moral Identity and Historical Consciousness: a Social Constructionist Account." Draft copy for an edited volume on narrative and historical consciousness, University of Bielefeld, forthcoming 1997. Gergen, Kenneth. "Mind, text, and society: Self-memory in social context." In The Remembering Self: Construction and Accuracy in the Self-narrative. Ed. U. Neisser and R. Fivush. New York: Cambridge UP, 1994. 78-104. Gergen, Kenneth J. The Saturated Self: Dilemmas of Identity in Contemporary Life. New York: Basic Books, 1991. Gergen Kenneth J. "Conversation on personal identity," U.S. News & World Report 111.1 (July 1, 1991): 59-59.

Giddens, Anthony. 1991. Modernity and self-identity : self and society in the late modern age. Cambridge: Polity Press.

Glicksberg, C. (1963), The Self in Modern Literature .Pennsylvania: State University Press.

Gregg, Gary S. 1991. Self-representation: life narrative studies in identity and ideology. New York: Greenwood Press.

Hevern, V. W. (1998). Narrative psychology: Internet and resource guide. Le Moyne College, Syracuse, NY

Hermans, H. J. M., and Kempen, H. J. G. 1993. The diological self: Meaning as movement . San Diego: Academic Press.

Hermans, H. J. M., Kempen, H. J. G. and van Loon, R. J. P. 1992. The dialogical self: Beyond individualism and rationalism. American Psychologist 47: 23-33.

Hinchman, Lewis P. and Sandras K. Hinchman (Eds). 1997. Memory, Identity, Community : The Idea of Narrative in the Human Sciences . Albany: State Univ of New York Press. Honess, Terry and Krysia Yardley. 1987. Self and identity: perspectives across the lifespan. London & New York: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Jacques, Francis. 1991. Difference and subjectivity : dialogue and personal identity, translated by Andrew Rothwell. New Haven: Yale University Press. Translation of: Difference et subjectivite. Includes bibliographical references (p. 355-365) and index.

Josselson, R. 1994. "Identity and relatedness in the lifecycle." In H. A. Bosma, T. L. G. Graafsma, H. D. Grotevant, and D. J. De Levita (Eds.), Identity and development: An interdisciplinary approach. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

Leiber, Justin. 1988. "Re(ed) Me; Re(ad) Myself" Philosophy and Literature (1988): 134-139.

Lloyd, Genevieve. 1994. Being in Time: Selves and Narrators in Philosophy and Literature . London: Routledge.

Ludwig, Arnold M. 1997. How Do We Know Who We Are? : A Biography of the Self . Oxford: Oxford Univ Press.

Luntley, Michael. 1995. Reason, Truth and the Self: Getting to Know The Truth About Postmodernism . New York: Routledge.

MacIntyre, A. 1984. After virture (2nd ed.). Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press.

Markus, H., & Nurius, P. 1986. "Possible selves." American Psychologist 41: 954-969.

McAdams, D. P. 1995. The person: An introduction to personality psychology (2nd ed.). Forth Worth: Harcourt Brace.

McAdams, D. P. 1993. The stories we live by: Personal myths and the making of the self. New York: William Morrow and Company.

McAdams, D. P. 1990. Unity and purpose inhuman lives: The emergence of identity as a life story. In A. I. Rabin, R. A. Zuker, R. A. Emmons, and S. Frank (eds). Studying persons and their lives (pp. 148-200). New York: Springer. McAdams, D. P. 1985. Power, intimacy and the life story: Personological inquiries into identity . New York: Guilford.

McDonald, Christie, Wihl, Gary, and Skilleas, Ole Martin. 1996. "Transformations in Personhood and Culture After Theory: The Languages of History, Aesthetics, and Ethics," The British journal of aesthetics 36 # 1: 83-

Miller, Peggy, J. 1994. "Narrative practices: Their role in socialization and self-construction," In U. Neisser & R. Fivush (Eds.), The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self- narrative New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 158-79.

Miller, Peggy J.; Mintz, Judith; Hoogstra, Lisa; Fung, Heidi & Potts, Randolph. 1992. The narrated self: Young children's construction of self in relation to others in conversational stories of personal experience. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly 38: 45-67.

Miyoshi, M. (1969), The Divided Self: A Perspective on the Literature of the Victorians. New York: New York University Press.

Modell, A. H. 1993. The private self . Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Neisser, U. 1994. "Self-narratives: True and false." In U. Neisser & R. Fivush (Eds.), The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self-narrative . New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 1-18

Neisser, U. and R. Fivush (eds). 1994. The Remembering Self: Construction and Accuracy in the Self Narrative . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

O'Connell, Sean P. 2000. Outspeak: Narrative identities that matter. Albany: SUNY Press.

Olney, J. (1972), The Metaphors of Self: The Meaning of Autobiography . Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Parati, Graziella. 1996. Public History, Private Stories: Italian Women's Autobiography . Minneapolis: U. of Minnesota Press. Perreault, Jeanne. 1995. Writing Selves, Contemporary Feminism Autography. Minneapolis: U. of Minnesota Press.

Polkinghorne, D. 1988. Narrative knowing and the human sciences . Albany: SUNY Press.

Prust, Richard C. 1997. '"When She Comes Into a Room...": Reflections on Wholeness and Personal Presence,' Soundings 80.1: 63-82

Rabin, A. I., R. A. Zuker, R. A. Emmons, and S. Frank (eds). 1990. Studying persons and their lives (pp. 148-200). New York: Springer.

Ricoeur, Paul. 1992. Oneself as another [Soi-meme comme un autre], translated by Kathleen Blamey. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Rosenwald, G. C., & Ochberg, R. L. (Eds.). 1992. Storied lives: The cultural politics of self-understanding . New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

Rubin, David C., ed. 1986. Autobiographical Memory . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Runyan, W. M. 1982. Life histories and psychobiography: Explorations in theory and method . New York: Oxford University press.

Sampson, E. E. 1985. The decentralization of identity: toward a revised concept of personal and social order. American Psychologist 40: 1203-1211.

Sarbin, T. R. 1986. The narrative as a root metaphor for psychology. In T. R. Sarbin (ed). Narrative psychology: The storied nature of human conduct (pp. 3-21). Westport, CT: Praeger.

Schectman, Marya. 1996. The Constitution of Selves . Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press.

Smith, J. A. 1994. "Reconstructing selves: An analysis of discrepancies between women's contemporaneous and retrospective accounts of the transition to motherhood." British Journal of Psychology 85: 371-392.

Taylor, Charles. 1989. Sources of the self: the making of the modern identity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Venema, H. I. 2000. Identifying Selfhood: Imagination, Narrative, and Hermeneutics in the Thought of Paul Ricoeur. Albany: SUNY Press.

Wallulis, Jerald. 1990. The hermeneutics of life history : personal achievement and history in Gadamer, Habermas, and Erikson. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press

Widdershoven, G. A. M. 1994. Identity and development: A narrative perspective." In H. A. Bosma, T. L. G. Graafsma, H. D. Grotevant, and D. J. De Levita (Eds.), Identity and development: An interdisciplinary approach. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

Allen, Douglas and Ashok Malhotra (Eds). 1997. Culture and Self: Philosophical and Religious Perspectives, East and West. Westview Press.

Anderson, Walter Truett. 1998. Future of the Self: Inventing the Post- Modern Person, Putnam.

Babad, Elisha, Max Birnbaum, and Kenneth D. Benne. 1983. The social self: group influences on personal identity . Beverly Hills: Sage Publications.

Baert, Patrick. 1992. Time, Self, and Social Being: temporality within a sociological context Aldershot, Hants, England; Brookfield, Vt., USA: Avebury. Avebury series in philosophy. Based on the author's doctoral study written at Nuffield College of Oxford University during the period 1987-1990.

Barresi, J & Moore, C. (1996) Intentional relations and social understanding. Behavioral and Brain Sciences , 19, 107-154.

Budwig, Nancy 1997. "Language and the Construction of Self: Developmental Reflections." Bordo, Susan. 1993. Unbearable weight: feminism, Western culture, and the body . Berkeley: University of California Press

Cohen, Anthony P. 1994. Self Consciousness: An Alternative Anthropology of Identity. London: Routledge.

Cohen, Anthony, P. 1993. "Rites of identity, rights of the self," Edinburgh Review. 89 (1): 56-74.

Cohen, Anthony, P. 1992. "The personal right to identity: A polemic on the self in the enterprise culture," in P. Heelas and P. Morris, eds. The Values of the Enterprise Culture: The Moral Debate. London: Routledge, pp. 179-93.

Cohen, Anthony, P. 1992. "Self-conscoius anthropology," in J. Okeley and H. Calloway, eds. Anthroplogy and Autobiography. London: Routledge, pp. 221-41.

Cohen, Anthony, P. 1990. "Self and other in the tradition of British anthropology," Anthropological Journal on European Cultures. 1 (1): 35-63.

Cooper, Wes. 1994. "Virtual Reality and the Metaphysics of Self, Community, and Nature," International Philosophical Preprint Exchange.

Cooley, Charles Horton. 1922. Human Nature and the Social Order (Revised Edition). New York: Charles Scribner's Sons.

Cooley, Charles Horton. 1908. "A Study of the early use of self-words by a child," Psychological Review, 15: 339-357

Corbey, Raymond & Joep Leerssen. 1991. Alterity, identity, image : selves and others in society and scholarship . Amsterdam & Atlanta: Rodopi.

Coulter, J. 1979. The Social Construction of Mind . London and Basingstoke: Macmillan.

Crapanzano, V. (1979), 'The self, the third, and desire', In Psychosocial theories of the self. Benjamin Lee (Ed.) (New York: Plenum). Csordas, Thomas. J. 1994. "Self and person," in Philip K. Bock (ed). Psychological Anthropology. Westport: Greenwood Press, pp. 331-50.

Damon, W., and D. Hart. 1988. Self-understanding in childhood and adolescence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Davies, Bronwyn and Rom Harre. 1997. "Positioning: The Discursive Production of Selves."

Dewey, John. 1886. "Soul and Body" Bibliotheca Sacra, 43 (1886): 239-263.

Dewey, John. 1890. "On some current conceptions of the term 'Self'" Mind, 15 (1890): 1-19.

Dewey, John. 1894. "The Ego as cause", Philosophical Review, 3: 337-341.

Dunn, Robert G. 1997. "Self identity and difference: Mead and the Poststructuralists," The Sociological Quarterly. 38 (4): 685-

Erchak, G. M. 1992. The Anthropology of Self and Behavior. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

Erez, Miriam. 1993. Culture, self-identity, and work . New York: Oxford University Press.

Fivush, Robyn. 1994. "Constructing narrative, emotion, and self in parent-child conversations about the past," In U. Neisser & R. Fivush (Eds.), The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self-narrative New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 136-157.

Fivush, Robyn. 1991. "The social construction of personal narratives." Merrill-Palmer Quarterly 37: 59-82.

Fogel, A. 1993. Developing through Relationships: Origins of Communication, Self, and Culture. Hemel Hempstead: Harvester Press. Fogelson, Raymond D. 1982. "Person, Self, and Identity: Some anthropological retrospects, circumspects, and prospects," in B. Lee (ed). Psychological Theories of the Self. New York: Plenum, pp. 67-108.

Fontinell, Eugene. 1986. Self, God, and Immortality: A Jamesian Investigation. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

Gergen, Kenneth J. 1997. "Narrative, Moral Identity and Historical Consciousness: a Social Constructionist Account," Draft copy for an edited volume on narrative and historical consciousness, University of Bielefeld, forthcoming.

Gergen, Kenneth J. 1996. "Technology and the Self: From the Essential to the Sublime,"Chapter draft for Grodin and Lindlof (Eds.) Constructing the Self in a Mediated World , Sage, 1996.

Gergen, Kenneth J. 1995. "Social Construction and the Transformation of Identity Politics," New School for Social Research Symposium, April 7, 1995.

Gergen, K.J. 1994. Realities and Relationships: Soundings in Social Construction . Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Gergen, Kenneth. 1994. "Mind, text, and society: Self-memory in social context," In U. Neisser & R. Fivush (Eds.), The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self- narrative New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 78-104.

Gergen, Kenneth J. 1991. The saturated self: dilemmas of identity in contemporary life . New York: Basic Books.

Gergen, K.J. 1985. "The social constructionist movement in modern psychology." American Psychologist 40: 266-275.

Gergen, Kenneth. 1984. Theory of the Self: Impasse and Evolution. In Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, ed. L. Berkowitz. Orlando: Academic Press., pp. 49-115.

Giddens, Anthony. 1991. Modernity and self-identity : self and society in the late modern age. Cambridge: Polity Press. Goffman, Erving. 1978. "How Others Know Me," in Ogilvy (1978): 220-233.

Gopnik, Alison and Andrew N. Meltzoff. 1993. "Minds, Bodies, and Persons: Young Children's Understanding of the Self and Others as Reflected in Imitation and 'Theory of Mind' Research," in Self-Awareness in Animals and Humans: Developmental Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Gordon, Chad and Kenneth J. Gergen, 1968. The self in social interaction . New York: John Wiley

Hallowell, A. I. 1959. "Behavioral evolution and the emergence of the self," in Evolution and Anthropology: A Centennial Appraisal. Washington D. C.: Anthropological Society of Washington.

Hallowell, A. I. 1955. "The self and its behavioral environment," in Culture and Experience. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

Hanson, Karen. 1986. The Self Imagined: Philosophical Reflections on the Social Character of Psyche. New York: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Harré, R. 1999. "Social Construction and Consciousness", forthcoming in Consciousness, edited by Max Velmans.

Harré, R. 1986. "An outline of the social constructionist viewpoint." in R. HarrZˇ (Ed.) The Social Construction of Emotions . Oxford: Blackwell.

Harré, R. 1983. Personal Being: a Theory for Individual Psychology . Oxford: Blackwell.

Heelas, P.L.F.and A.J. Lock (eds.) 1981. Indigenous Psychologies: The Anthropology of the Self . London: Academic Press

Jacobson-Widding, Anita. 1983. Identity, personal and socio- cultural : a symposium . Uppsala: Academiae Upsaliensis. Hevern, Vincent W. 1996-99. Narrative Psychology: Internet and Resource Guide. A website devoted to narrative theory in psychology.

Hewit, J. P. 1976. Self and Society: A Symbolic Interactionist Social Psychology. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, Inc.

Hollan, Douglas. 1992. "Cross-cultural differences in the self," Journal of Anthropological Research. 48 (4): 283-300.

Howard, Judith. A. and Peter. L. Callero (eds). 1991. The Self-Society Dynamic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press

Joyce, Patrick. 1994. Democratic subjects : the self and the social in nineteenth-century England . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Kigunga, Raphael 1996. The Anthropology of Self-Person and Myth in Africa : A Philosophical Reflection on Man in South-East- Africa (Europaische Hochschulschriften. Reihe XX. Berlin: Peter Lang.

Kondo, Dorinne K. 1990. Crafting selves : power, gender, and discourses of identity in a Japanese workplace. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Lee, Benjamin (ed). 1982. Psychological Theories of the Self. New York: Plenum,

Levine, R. (1979), "The self and its development in an African society," In Psychosocial Theories of the Self, Benjamin Lee (Ed.) New York: Plenum.

Levinson, Natasha. 1997. "Unsettling Identities: Conceptualizing Contingency," Philosophy of Education

Lewis, J. David. 1979. "A social behaviorist interpretation of the Meadian 'I'," American Journal of Sociology. (1979): 261-87. Lewis, Michael and Jeanne Brooks-Gunn. 1979. Social cognition and the acquisition of self . New York: Plenum Press. Bibliography: p. 273-288.

Lindholm, Charles. 1997. "Does the sociocentric self exist? Reflections on Markus and Kityama's 'Culture and the self'," Journal of Anthorpological Research. 53 (4): 405-22.

Lock, A. 1997. The Virtual Faculty. A website on social construction theory in psychology, maintained by Andrew Lock.

Lock, A. 1981. "Hallowell on 'Orientations for the Self'," from A. Lock (1981) "Universals in human conception" , in P.L.F. Heelas and A.J. Lock (eds.) 1981. Indigenous Psychologies: The Anthropology of the Self . London: Academic Press, pp19- 36, with minor revisions. This is a summary of Hallowell's analysis as set out in his paper "The self and its behavioral environment" (most easily accessible as Chapter 4 of his book Culture and Experience (1955; 2nd Edition, 1971): University of Pennsylvania Press.

Ludlow, Peter. 1995. "Social Externalism, Self-Knowledge, and Memory," Analyst -- 8.1 Preprint #7 (23 FEBRUARY 1995)

Lunt, Peter K. and Sonia M. Livingstone. 1992. Mass consumption and personal identity : everyday economic experience . Philadelphia: Open University Press.

Lynd,Helen. 1958. On Shame and the Search for Identity. New York: Harcourt, Brace and World.

Lyons, J. (1978), The Invention of the Self. Carbondale, Illinois: Southern Illinois University Press.

Marcus, H. and S. Kitayama. 1991. "Culture and self: Implications for Cognition, Emotion, and Motivation," Psychological Review. 98: 224-53.

Maritain, Jacques. 1947. The person and the common good , tr. by John J. Fitzgerald. New York: C. Scribner's Sons. Matthews, Sarah H. 1979. The social world of old women: management of self identity . Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications.

May, Carl and Andrew Cooper. 1995. "Personal Identity and Social Change: Some Theoretical Considerations" Acta sociologica 38 # 1: 75-

McLean, George, and Hugo Meynell (eds). 1988. Person and Society. Latham MD: University Press of America.

------The Mead Project: Bibliography and On-Line Texts by George Herbert Mead

Mead, George Herbert. 1982. The Individual and the Social Self: Unpublished Work of George Herbert Mead. Edited by David L. Miller. Chicago: University of Chicago.

Mead, George Herbert. 1973. "The Social Origins of the Self," in Ogilvy (1973): 198-205.

Mead, George Herbert. 1968. "The Genesis of the Self," in Gordon and Gergen (1968): 51-59.

Mead, George Herbert. 1964. On social psychology; selected papers. Edited and with an introd. by Anselm Strauss. Chicago: University of Chicago Press--First published in 1956 under title: The Social Psychology of George Herbert Mead .

Mead, George. Herbert. 1934. Mind, Self, and Society . Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Mead, George Herbert. 1925. "The Genesis of the Self and Social Control," International Joumal of Ethics 35: 251-77.

Mead, George, Herbert. 1913. "The Social Self ," Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods 10: 374-80. ------Meltzoff, Andrew. 1990. "Foundations for developing a concept of self: The role of imitation in relating self to other and the value of social mirroring, social modeling, and self practice in infancy," in The Self in Transition: Infancy to Childhood . D. Cicchetti and M. Beeghly (Eds.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Meltzoff, Andrew and Alison Gopnik. 1993. "The Role of Imitation in Understanding Persons and Developing a Theory of Mind," in Understanding Other Minds: Perspectives from Autism , ed. Simon Baron-Cophen, Helen Tager-Flusberg, and Donald J. Cohen. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Miller, Joan G. 1988. "Bridgingthe content-structure dichotomy: Culture and the self," in M. H. Bond, ed. The Cross-Cultural Challenge to Social Psychology. Newbury Hills: Sage, pp. 266- 81.

Miller, Peggy, J. 1994. "Narrative practices: Their role in socialization and self-construction," In U. Neisser & R. Fivush (Eds.), The remembering self: Construction and accuracy in the self- narrative New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 158-79.

Moghadam, Valentine M. (ed) 1994. Identity politics and women : cultural reassertions and feminisms in international perspective . Boulder: Westview Press

Morris, Brian. 1994. Anthropology of the self: The individual in cultural perspective. London: Pluto Press.

Morris, C. (1972), The Discovery of the Individual: 1050-1200. New York: Harper and Row.

Neisser, U. & D. Jopling (Eds.) 1996. The Conceptual Self in Context: Culture, Experience, Self-understanding . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Ostenberb, Jan. 1986. Self and Others . Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers Oyserman, Daphna. 1993. "The Lens of Personhood: Viewing the Self and Others in a Multicultural Society," Journal of personality and social psychology ," 65 # 5: 993-

Peachey, Paul, John Kromkowski, and George McLean (eds). 1991. The Place of the Person in Social Life. Latham MD: University Press of America.

Perkins, J. (1969), The Concept of the Self in the French Enlightenment. Geneva: Librairie Droz.

Pfuetze, Paul. 1954. Self Society Existence . Harper TorchBooks

Roland, Alan. In Search of Self in India and Japan: Towards a Cross- Cultural Psychology Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Rosaldo, M. Z. 1984. "Toward an anthropology of self and feeling," in Schweder and LeVine, eds. Culture Theory: Essays on Mind, Self, and Emotion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 137-57.

Rosaldo, M. Z. 1983. "The shame of headhunters and the autonomy of the self," Ethos. 11: 135-151.

Rosaldo, M. Z. Knowledge and Passion: Ilongot Notions of the Self and Social Life. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1980.

Rosenthal, B. The Images of Man. New York: Basic Books, 1971.

Rosenthal, Sandra and B. Patrick L. Bourgeois. "Role Taking, Corporeal Intersubjectivity, and Self: Mead." Philosophy Today 34.2 (1990): 117.

Sanders, Clinton R. 1995. "Killing with Kindness: Veterinary Euthanasia and the Social Construction of Personhood," Sociological forum 10 # 2: 195-

Schwalbe, Michael. 1991. "Social structure and the moral self," in J. A. Howard and P. L. Callero, eds. The Self-Society Dynamic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 281-303.

Shear, Jonathan. 1996. "On the existence of a culture independent core component of self," in N. Smart and B. Srinivasa Murthy, eds. East-West Encounters in Philosophy and Religion. London: Sangam Books, pp. 359-76.

Shotter, John. 1997. "The Social Construction Of Our 'inner' Lives," Journal of Constructivist Psychology, 1997.

Shotter, J. 1995. "In conversation: joint action, shared intentionality, and ethics." Psychology and Theory 5: 49- 73.

Shotter, J. 1993. Cultural Politics of Everyday Life: Social Constructionism, Rhetoric, and Knowing of the Third Kind. Milton Keynes: Open University Press.

Shotter, J. 1993. Conversational Realities: the Construction of Life through Language . London: Sage.

Shotter, J. 1984. Social Accountability and Selfhood . Oxford: Blackwell.

Shotter, J. 1975. Images of Man in Psychological Research . London: Methuen.

Smith, John. 1992. "Person to Person: The Community and the Person," Personalist Forum 8, #1: 41-54.

Spiro, Melford. 1993. "Is the Western Concept of the Self 'Peculiar' within the Context of the World Cultures?" Ethos. 21: 107-53.

Strauss, A. (1979), 'The structure of the self in Northern Cheyenne culture'. In Psychosocial Theories of the Self , Benjamin Lee (Ed.), New York: Plenum.

Torres, Lourdes. 1996. "The Construction of the Self in U.S. Latina Autobiographies." in Women, Knowledge, and Reality: Explorations in Feminist Philosophy. Ann Garry and Marilyn Pearsall, eds. New York: Routledge, 1996.

Turner, Ralph. 1968. "The Self Conception in Social Interaction," in Gordon and Gergen (1968): 93-106.

Wallulis, Jerald. 1990. The hermeneutics of life history : personal achievement and history in Gadamer, Habermas, and Erikson . Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press Whittaker, Elvi. 1992. "The birth of the anthropological self and its career," Ethos. 20 (3): 191-219

Yardley, Krysia and Terry Honess. 1987. Self and identity : psychosocial perspectives . Chichester & New York: Wiley.

Kepel, Gilles. La Revanche de Dieu: Chrétiens, Juifs et Musulmans à la reconquête du monde. Paris: Seuil, 1990. _____. La revancha de Dios: Cristianos, judíos y musulmanes a la reconquista del mundo. Madrid: Alianza, 2005. _____. Fitna: Guerre au cœur de l'Islam. Paris: Gallimard, 2004. _____. Fitna: guerra en el corazón del Islam. Barcelona: Paidós, 2004. Kymlicka, Will. Multicultural Citizenship: A Liberal Theory of Minority Rights. Oxford UP, 1995. _____. Ciudadanía multicultural. Barcelona: Paidós, 1996. Kymlica, Will, and Sylvie Mesure, eds. Comprendre les identités culturelles. Paris: PUF, 2000. Kacorne, Denis. La Crise de l'identité américaine. Paris: Gallimard, 2003. Lacouture, Jean. Le témoignage est un combat: Une biographie de Germaine Tillon. Paris: Seuil, 2000. Lepenies, Wolf. Les trois cultures: Entre sciences et littérature, l'avènement de la sociologie. 1985. Maison des Sciences de l'Homme, 1990. Les Cahiers Laser 5: D'une modernité à l'autre. Descartes et Cie, 2004. Malinvaud, Edmond, Amartya Sen, et al. Development Strategy of management of the Market Economy. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. Melucci, Alberto. Nomads of the Present: Social Movements and Individual Needs in Contemporary Society. Century Hutchinson, 1989. Mendes, Candido, with Enrique Larreta. Identity and Difference in the Global Era. UNESCO, 2002. _____, dir. Hegémonie et civilisation de la peur. Académie de la Latinité, 2001. Mendras, Henri, and Laurence Duboys-Fresnay. Français, comme vous avez changé. Tallandier, 2004. Mesure, Sylvie, and Alain Renaut. Alter-ego: Les paradoxes de l'identité. Paris: Aubier, 1999. Michaux, Yves, ed. Qu'est-ce que la globalisation? (Université de tous les savoirs). Paris: Odile Jacob, 2004. Mongardini, Carlo. La cultura del presente: Tempo e storia nella tarda modernità. F. Angeli, 1993. Mongin, O., ed. Le travail, quel avenir? Paris: Gallimard, 1997. Morin, Edgar. Pour sortir du XXe siècle. Paris: Nathan, 1981. _____. Para salir del siglo XX. Barcelona: Kairós, 1992. _____. La complexité humaine. Paris: Flammarion, 1984. Moscovici, Serge. L'âge des foules. Paris: Fayard, 1981. Parodi, Maxime. La modernité du structuralisme. Paris: PUF, 2004. PNUD. La democracia en América Latina. 2004. Pirsig, Robert. Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance. Vintage, 1974. _____. Zen y el arte del mantenimiento de la motocicleta. Barcelona: Grijalbo Mondadori, 1999. Armengol, Josep M., ed. Men in Color: Racialized Masculinities in U.S. Literature and Cinema. Newcastle Upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2011.

(SUNY Series The Margins of Literature). Series ed. Mihai I. Spariosu. Albany: SUNY Press, c. 2001.* Lee, P. "Reflections of Power: Margaret of Anjou and the Dark Side of Queenship." Renaissance Quarterly 39 (1986): 183-217. Leggatt. A. Shakespeare's Political Drama: The History Plays and the Roman Plays. London: Routledge, 1988. Levin, R. "Women in the Renaissance Theatre Audience." Shakespeare Quarterly 40 (1989): 165-74. Levine, L. Men in Women's Clothing: Anti-Theatricality and Effeminization 1579-1642. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1994. Levy, F. J. Tudor Historical Thought. San Marino (CA): Huntington Library, 1967. _____. Rev. of Speculum Britanniae: Regional Study, Antiquarianism and Science in Britain to 1700. By Stanley Mendyk. Renaissance Quarterly 43 (1990): 869-70. The Life and Death of Jacke Straw. London: John Danter, 1595. Lindenberger, H. Historical Drama: The Relation of Literature and Reality. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1975. Loomba, A. Gender, Race, Renaissance Drama. New York: St Martin's, 1989. McLuskey, K. Renaissance Dramatists. Atlantic Highlands (NJ): Humanities Press International, 1989. McMillin, S. "Shakespeare's Richard II: Eyes of Sorrow, Eyes of Desire." Shakespeare Quarterly 35 (1984): 40-52. Maguire, L. E. "'Household Kates': Chez Petruchio, Percy and Plantagenet." In Gloriana's Face: Women, Public and Private, in the English Renaissance. Ed. S. P. Cerasano and M. Wynne- Davies. Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1992. 129-65. Manley, L. "From Matron to Monster: Tudor-Stuart London and the Languages of Urban Description." In The Historical Renaissance: New Essays on Tudor and Stuart Literature and Culture. Ed. H. Dubrow and R. Strier. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1983. 347-74. Manning, R. Village Revolts: Social Protest and Popular Disturbances in England 1509-1640. Oxford: Clarendon, 1988. Marcus, L. Puzzling Shakespeare: Local Reading and Its Discontents. Berkeley: U of California P, 1988. Meres, F. Palladis Tamia, Wits Treasury. In Elizabethan Critical Essays. Ed. G. C. Smith. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1904. 2.309-24. van den Berg, Sara, and Thomas M. Walsh (St Louis U), eds. Language, Culture, and Identity: The Legacy of Walter J. Ong, S.J. Hampton Press, 2011. ( essay by Roy Schafer).

Babuts, Nicolae. (Syracuse U). Mimesis in Cognitive Perspective: Mallarmé, Flaubert, and Mihai Eminescu. C. 2011. Putnam, Robert. Bowling Alone: The Collapse and Revival of American Community. New York: Simon and Schuster, 2000. _____. Solo en la bolera: Colapso y resurgimiento de la comunidad norteamericana. Barcelona: Galaxia Gutenberg, 2002. Rabinow, Paul. French Modern. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1989. Reich, Robert. L'Économie mondialisée. 1992. Dunod, 2001. Renaut, Alain. L'Ère de l'individu. Paris: Gallimard, 1989. _____. La Fin de l'autorité. Paris: Flammarion, 2004. _____. Qu'est-ce qu'une politique juste? Paris: Grasset, 2004. Ricœur, Paul. Lecture I : Autour du politique. Paris: Seuil, 1991. _____. Parcours de la reconnaissance: Trois études. Paris: Stock, 2004. Rifkin, James. La Fin du travail. La Découverte, 1997. _____. El fin del trabajo. Barcelona: Paidós, 1996. Saintsaulieu, Renaud. L'identité au travail. Presses de l'Institut de Sciences Politiques, 1977. Sandel, Michael, dir. Liberalism and Its Critics. New York: New York UP, 1984. Sassen, Saskian. Globalizzazione e scontenti. 1997. Saggiatore, 1998.

Sandulescu, C. George, and Lidia Vianu, eds. The English Essay: A Compendium. Bucharest: Contemporary Literature Press, 2011.

Finch, Casey and Peter Brown. "'The Tittle-Tattle of Highbury': Gossip and the Free Indirect Style in Emma." Representations 31 (Summer 1990): 1–18. Rawls, J. El derecho de gentes y "Una revisión de la idea de razón pública." (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 86). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. García Canclini, N. Culturas híbridas: Estrategias para entrar y salir de la modernidad. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 87). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Attinà, F. El sistema político global. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 88). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Gray, J. Las dos caras del liberalismo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 89). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Cohen, G. A. Si eres igualitarista, ¿cómo es que eres tan rico? (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 90). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Gargarella, R., and F. Ovejero, eds. Razones para el socialismo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 91). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Walzer, M. Guerras justas e injustas. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 92). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Chomsky, N. Estudios canallas. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 93). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Thompson, J. B. El escándalo político. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 94). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Hardt, M., and A. Negri. Imperio. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 95). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Touraine, A., and F. Khosrokhavar. A la búsqueda de sí mismo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 96). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Rawls, J. La justicia como equidad. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 97). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Ovejero, F. La libertad inhóspita. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 98). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Caminal, M. El federalismo pluralista. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 99). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Beck, U. Libertad o capitalismo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 100). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Sunstein, C. R. República.com (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 101). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Rifkin, J. La economía del hidrógeno. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 102). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Arnsperger, Ch., and Ph. Van Parijs. Etica economía y social. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 103). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Berger, P. L., and S. P. Huntington, eds. Globalizaciones múltiples. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 104). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. García Canclini, N. Latinoamericanos buscando lugar en este siglo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 105). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Shiva, V. Cosecha robada. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 107). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Held, D., and A. McGrew. Globalización/Antiglobalización. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 109). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Dworkin, R. Virtud soberana. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 110). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Scanlon, T. M. Lo que nos debemos unos a otros. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 111). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Osborne, D., and P. Plastrik. Herramientas para transformar el gobierno. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 112). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Singer, P. Un solo mundo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 113). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Beck, U., and E. Beck-Gernsheim. Individualización. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 114). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Ovejero, F., J. L. Martí and R. Gargarella, eds. Nuevas ideas republicanas. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 115). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Gray, J. Al Qaeda y lo que significa ser moderno. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 116). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Tsoulakis, L. ¿Qué Europa queremos? (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 117). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Negri, A. Guías: Cinco lecciones en torno a Imperio. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 118). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Fisas, V. Procesos de paz y negociación en conflictos armados. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 119). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Barber, B. R. El imperio del miedo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 120). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Walzer, M. Reflexiones sobre la guerra. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 121). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Hungtington, S. P. ¿Quiénes somos? Los desafíos a la identidad nacional estadounidense. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 122). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Rifkin, J. El sueño europeo: Cómo la visión europea del futuro está eclipsando el sueño americano. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 123). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Beck, U. Poder y contrapoder en la era global. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 124). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Bébéar, Cl., and PH. Manière. Acabarán con el capitalismo. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 125). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Bauman, Z. Vidas desperdiciadas. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 126). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Brzezinski, Z. El dilema de EE. UU. ¿Dominación global o liderazgo global? (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 127). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Chomsky, N. Sobre democracia y educación, vol. 1. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 128). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Joas, H. Guerra y modernidad. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 130). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Dahrendorf, R. En busca de un nuevo orden: Una política de la libertad para el siglo XXI. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 131). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Beck, U. La mirada cosmopolita o la guerra en la paz. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 132). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Schmidt, H. Las grandes potencias del futuro Ganadores y perdedores en el mundo del mañana. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 133). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós. Pogge, Th. La pobreza en el mundo y los derechos humanos. (Paidós Estado y Sociedad, 134). Barcelona, Buenos Aires, Mexico: Paidós.

Beas, Diego. La reinvención de la política: Obama, Internet y la nueva esfera pública. Barcelona: Península, 2011. Bevington, David. Murder Most Foul: Hamlet through the Ages. 2011. Huntington, Samuel P. El choque de civilizaciones. Barcelona: Paidós, 1997. Rpt. (Surcos), 2005.

Agacinski, Sylviane. La politique des sexes. Paris: Seuil, 1988. _____. Política de sexos. Madrid: Taurus, 1999. Alexander, Jeffrey. Action and Its Environments. New York: Columbia UP, 1988. Amselle, Jean-Louis. Vers un multiculturalisme français. Paris: Aubier, 1994. Arendt, Hannah. The Human Condition. Paris: Calmann-Lévy, 1961. _____. La condición humana. Barcelona: Paidós, 1998. Rpt. (Surcos) 2005. Aubert, Nicolas, dir. L'individu hypermoderne. Eres, 2004. Bauman, Zygmunt. In Search of Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1999. _____. Liquid Modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press, 2000. Beck, Ulrich. Risiko Gesellschaft. 1980. Le sage, 1986. _____. La sociedad del riesgo. Barcelona: Paidós, 1998. _____. Sur la voie d'une autre modernité. Aubier, 2003. Bhagwati, Jagdish. In Defense of Globalization. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2004. Bidet, J. Théories de la modernité. Paris: PUF, 1990. Birnbaum, Norman. After Progress. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2001. _____. Después del progreso. Barcelona: Tusquets, 2003. Birnbaum, Pierre, and Jean Leca, eds. Sur l'Individualisme. Presse des Instituts Politiques, 1986. Bobbio, Norberto. Dei diritti. Turin: Einaudi, 1990. _____. El tiempo de los derechos. Madrid: Fundación Sistema, 1991. _____. Droite et gauche. 1994. Paris: Seuil, 1996. _____. Derecha e izquierda. Madrid. Taurus, 1998. Bobbio, Norberto, and Maurizio Viroli. Dialoghi in torno alla repubblica. Bari: Laterza, 2001. _____. Diálogo en torno a la república. Barcelona: Tusquets, 2002. Boucher, Manuel. De l'égalité formelle à l'égalité réelle. Paris: L'Harmattan, 2003. Boudon, Raymond. L'acteur et ses raisons. Paris: PUF, 2000. Bouretz, Pierre. La république et l'universel. Félin, 2000. _____. "La république et l'universel." In La démocratie en France. Ed. Max Sadoun. Paris: Gallimard, 2000. _____. Géographie de l'espoir. Paris: Gallimard, 2004. Brown, Jonathan. The Self. McGraw-Hill, 1998. Butler, Judith. Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity. London: Routledge, 1990. 1999. Calhoun, Craig, dir. Social Theory and the Politics of Identity. Oxford: Blackwell, 1994. Castel, Robert. Les métamorphoses de la question sociale. Paris: Fayard, 1995. Castel, Robert, and Catherine Haroche. Propriété privée, propriété sociale, propriété de soi: Entretiens sur la construction de l'individu moderne. Paris: Fayard, 2001. Castells, Manuel. La société en réseaux. Paris: Fayard, 1996-1998. _____. La era de la información: economía, sociedad y cultura. Vol. 1: La sociedad red. Madrid: Alianza, 1997. _____. Le pouvoir de l'identité. Paris: Fayard, 1997. 1999. _____. La era de la información: economía,, sociedad y cultura. Vol. 2: El poder de la identidad. Madrid: Alianza, 1997. _____. Fin du millenium. Paris: Fayard, 1997. 1999. _____. La era de la información: Economía, sociedad y cultura. Voll. 3: Fin de milenio. Madrid: Alianza, 1998. Ceri, Paolo. Movimenti globali. Bari: Laterza, 2002. Chahla Chatiq, David, and Fahrad Khosrokhavar. Femmes sous le voile: Face à la loi islamique. Éditions du Félin, 1995. Chodorow, Nancy. Mothering. U of California P, 1978. _____. El ejercicio de la maternidad. Barcelona: Gedisa, 1984. _____. The Power of Feeling. New Haven: Yale UP, 2002. Cohen, Daniel. Nos temps modernes. Flammarion, 1999. Cohen, Jean. Regulating Intimacy. Princeton (NJ): Princeton UP, 2002. Cohen, Jean, and Andrew Arato. Civil Society and Political Theory. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1990. Conseil d'État de France. Rapport public 1996 sur le principe d'égalité. Crespi, Franco, and Serge Moscovici. Solidarietà in cuestione. Melterni, 2001. Delsol, Chantal. Éloge de la singularité: Essai sur la modernité tardive. La Table Ronde, 2000. Dubet, François. Jeunes en survie. Paris: Fayard, 1987. _____. Sociologie de l'expérience. Paris: Seuil, 1994. _____. Le déclin de l'institution. Paris: Seuil, 2002. _____. L'école des chances: Qu'est-ce qu'une école juste? Paris: Seuil, 2004. Dubet, François, and D. Martucelli. Dans quelle société vivons-nous? Paris: Seuil, 1997. Dubet, François, and Michel Wieviorka, eds. Penser le sujet. Paris: Fayard, 1995. Dworkin, Ronald. Taking Rights Seriously. Cambridge (MA): Harvard UP, 1978. _____. Los derechos en serio. Barcelona: Planeta-DeAgostini, 1984. Elshtain, Jean B. Public Man, Private Woman. Princeton (NJ): Princeton UP, 1981. Ehrenberg, Alain. La fatique d'être soi: Dépression et société. Paris: Odile Jacob, 1998. Farro, Antimo. Les mouvements sociaux. Presses de l'Université de Montréal, 2000. Fitoussi, Jean-Paul, and Pierre Rosanvallon. Le nouvel âge des inégalités. Paris: Seuil, 1996. Foucault, Michel. L'herméneutique du sujet. Lectures at the Collège de France, 1980-1982. Paris: Gallimard / Seuil, 2001. _____. Hermenéutica del sujeto. Madrid: Endymion, 1994. Fouque, Antoinette. Il y a deux sexes. Paris: Gallimard, 1995. 2004. Frazer, Nancy, and Axel Honneth. Redistribution or Recognition? A Political-Philosophical Exchange. Versau, 2003. Francq, Bernard. La Ville incertaine: Politique urbaine et sujet personnel. Louvain: BA, 2003. Furet, François. Le passé d'une illusion. Paris: Calmann-Lévy / Laffont, 1995. _____. El pasado de una ilusión: Ensayo sobre la idea comunista en el siglo XX. Madrid: FCE, 1995. Gauchet, Marcel. "Essai de psychologie contemporaine." (1. "Un nouvel âge de la personnalité". 2. L'inconscient en rédéfinition). Le Débat 99, 100 (1998). Giddens, Anthony. The Transformation of Intimacy. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1992. _____. La transformación de la intimidad. Madrid: Cátedra, 1995. Girling, John. Social Movements and Symbolic Power. Palgrave, 2004. Gorz, André. Métamorphoses du travail: Quête du sens. Paris: Galilée, 1998. _____. Metamorfosis del trabajo: Búsqueda del sentido. Madrid: Fundación Sistema, 1997. Habermas, Jürgen. Écrits politiques. Paris: Cerf, 1990. _____. Ensayos políticos. Barcelona: Península, 2002. _____. L'intégration républicaine. 1996. Paris: Fayard, 1999. Hartog, François. Régimes d'historicité: Présentisme et Expériences du Temps. Paris: Seuil, 2003. Héritier, Françoise. Masculin-Féminin: La pensée de la différence. Paris: Odile Jacob, 1996. _____. Masculino-femenino: El pensamiento de la diferencia. Barcelona: Ariel, 2002. _____. Masculin-Féminin: Dissoudre la hiérarchie. Paris: Odile Jacob, 2002. Hervieu-Léger, Daniel. La pèlerin et le converti. Paris: Flammarion, 1999. Honneth, Axel. The Fragmented World of the Social. U of New York P, 1996. _____. La lutte pour la reconnaissance. Paris: Cerf, 2000. _____. La lucha por el reconocimiento. Barcelona: Crítica, 1997. Hopenhayn, Martin. Después del nihilismo. A. Balle, 1997. Huntington, Samuel. Le choc des civilisations. 1996. Paris: Odile Jacob, 1997. _____. El choque de civilizaciones y la reconfiguración del orden mundial. Barcelona: Paidós, 1997. Rpt. (Surcos). 2005. Hurst, David. On Westernism: An Ideology for World Domination. G. Hartley and Co., 2003. Joas, Hans. The Genesis of Values. Polity Press, 2000. Fitzgerald, F. Scott. (1990). The Great Gatsby. London: Penguin Books. Print. Fludernik, Monika. (1995). "The Linguistic Illusion of Alterity: The Free Indirect as Paradigm of Discourse Representation." Diacritics 25 (Winter): 89–115. Online. Fowler, Roger. (1977). Linguistics and the Novel. London: Methuen. Print. Fowler, R. (1996) Linguistic Criticism. 2nd Ed. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. Print. Gł owi ń ski, Micha ł and Rochelle Stone (1977) "On the First-Person Novel", New Literary History 9.1, (Autumn): 103-114. Online. Gogol, Nikolai. (1960). The Diary of a Madman and Other Stories. trans. Andrew R. MacAndrew. New York: New American Library. Print. Gunn, Daniel P. "Free Indirect Discourse and Narrative Authority in Emma." Narrative 12 (2004): 35–54. Online. Hough, Graham. (1970). "Narrative and Dialogue in Jane Austen." Critical Quarterly. 13.3 (Autumn): 201-229. Print. Jakobson, Roland. (1990) "The Concept of Mark", On Language. Ed. Linda R. Waugh and Monique Monville-Burston. Cambridge, Mass. and London, UK: Harvard University Press. Print. Jakobson, Roland. & Pomorska, Krystyna. (1983). Dialogues. Cambridge, Mass: The MIT Press. Print. James, Henry. (1986). Daisy Miller. Ed. Geoffrey Moore. London: Penguin Classics. Print. Leech, Geoffrey and Michael Short. (1981). Style in Fiction: A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. London and New York: Longman. Print. Leech, Geoffrey and Michael Short. (2007). Style in Fiction: A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. 2nd ed. London: Pearson Longman. Print. Lockridge, Ernest. "F. Scott Fitzgerald's Trompe I'Oeil and The Great Gatsby's Buried Plot." Journal of Narrative Technique 17 (1987): 163-83. Online. Miller, J. Hillis. (1968). "Three Problems of Fictional Form: First- Person Narration in David Copperfield and Huckleberry Finn" in Experience in the Novel: Selected Papers from the English Institute. Ed. Roy Harvey Pearce. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Print. Murphy, Terence Patrick. (2005a.). "Interpreting Marked Order Narration: The Case of James Joyce's 'Eveline'", Journal of Literary Semantics 34.2 (October): 107-124. Online. Murphy, Terence Patrick. (2005b.). "The Uncertainties of Dialogic Exchange: Situation Monitoring as a Function of the Narrative Voice", Style 39.4 (Winter): 396-411. Online. Nabokov, Vladimir. (2000). Lolita. London: Penguin Classics. Print. Nelles, William. (2006). "Omniscience for Atheists: Or, Jane Austen's Infallible Narrator", Narrative 14.2 (May): 118-131. Online. Nünning, Ansgar. "Reconceptualizing Unreliable Narration: Synthesizing Cognitive and Rhetorical Approaches." In A Companion to Narrative Theory, edited by James Phelan and Peter J. Rabinowitz, 89–107. Oxford: Blackwell, 2005. Print. Olson, Greta. (2003). "Reconsidering Unreliability: Fallible and Untrustworthy Narrators." Narrative 11 (February): 93-109. Online. Phelan, James. (1996). Narrative as Rhetoric: Technique, Audiences, Ethics, Ideology. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1996. Online. Phelan, James. (2005). Living to Tell about It: A Rhetoric and Ethics of Character Narration. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press. Print. Phelan, James and Mary Patricia Martin. (1999). "The Lessons of 'Weymouth': Homodiegesis, Unreliability, Ethics, and The Remains of the Day." Narratologies: New Perspectives on Narrative Analysis. Ed David Herman. Columbus, Ohio: Ohio State University Press: pp. 88-109. Print. Riggan, William F. Picaros, Madmen, Naifs, and Clowns: The Unreliable First–Person Narrator. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1981. Print.

Romberg, Bertil. Narrative Technique of the First-Person Novel. Trans. Michael Taylor and Harold Barland. Stockholm: Almquist & Wiksell, 1962. Print.

Scholes, Robert and Robert Kellogg. The Nature of Narrative. New York: Oxford University Press, 1966. Print.

Strunk, William and E.B. White. (2000). The Elements of Style. 4th ed. New York: Longman. Print.

Toolan, Michael. Language in Literature: An Introduction to Stylistics. London: Arnold, 1998. Print.

Sotirova, Violeta. "Connectives in Free Indirect Style: Continuity or Shift?" Language and Literature 13 (2004): 216–34. Print.

Yacobi, Tamar. (2001). "Package Deals in Fictional Narrative: The Case of the Narrator's (Un)Reliability." Narrative 9.2 (Summer): 223-29. Online.

Wales, Katie. (2001). A Dictionary of Stylistics. 2nd Edition. Harlow: Longman. Print.

Bourdieu, P. Distinction. Trans. R. Nice. London: Routledge, 1985. Brunsdon, C. "Crossroads: Notes on Soap Opera." in Television Mythologies. Ed. L. Masterman. London: Comedia / MK Press, 1984. Neginsky, Rosina, ed. Symbolism: Its Origins and Its Consequences. Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2010 Buckman, P. All for Love: A Study in Soap Opera. London: Secker and Warburg, 1984. D'Acci, J. Defining Women: Television and the Case of Cagney and Lacey. London and Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1994. Geraghty, C. Women and Soap Opera: A Study of Prime Time Soaps. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1991. Gledhill, C. "Speculations on the Relationship between Melodrama and Soap Opera." In American Television: Economies, Sexualities, Forms. New York: Harwood Academic Publishers, 1994. Haskell, M. From Reverence to Rape. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1974. Kitzes, J. Horizons West. London: Thames and Hudson / BFI, 1969. Lovell, T. "Coronation Street and Ideology." In CORONATION STREET. Ed. R. Dyer et al. (Television Monograph 13). London: BFI, 1981. Margolies, D. "Mills and Boon: Guilt without Sex." Red Letters 14 (1982-83). Mattelart, M. "From Soap to Serial." In Women, Media and Crisis. London: Comedia, 1985. Modleski, T. "The Search for Tomorrow in Today's Soap Operas." In Modleski, Loving with a Vengeance. New York: Methuen, 1982. Neale, S. Genre. London: BFI, 1981. _____. "Questions of Genre." Screen 31.1 (1990). Seiter, E. H. Borchers, G. Kreutzner, and E.-M. Warth. "'Don't Treat Us Like We're so Stupid and Naive': Toward an Ethnography of Soap Opera Viewers." In Remote Control: Television, Audiences and Cultural Power. London: Routledge, 1989. Edmondson, M., and D. Rounds. From Mary Noble to Mary Hartman: The Complete Soap Opera Book. New York: Stein and Day, 1976. Mulvey, L. "Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema." In Women and the Cinema. Ed. K. Kay and G. Peary. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1977.

Gogoi, Pallavi. "Wal-Mart's Jim and Laura: The Real Story." Business Week 8 Oct. 2006. Granovetter, Mark. "The Strength of Weak Ties." American Journal of Sociology 78.6 (1973): 1360-80. Griffin, Christopher. "Internet Insecurity." Armed Forces Journal http://www.armedforecesjournal.com/2007/06/2740192 Habermas, Jürgen. The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. 1962. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1991. _____. "Towards a United States of Europe." Signandsight.com (2006). http://www.signandsight.com/features/676.html Hall, Justin. Justin's Links. 2004. http://links.net _____. "Darknight.mov." Justin's Links. http://www.links.net/daze/05/01/pix/darknight.mov Heffernan, Virginia. "'Lonely Girl' (and Friends) Just Wanted Movie Deal." New York Times 12 Sept. 2006. Hiler, John. "The Date Project." Microcontent News 30 Oct. http://archive.org Johnson, Steven. Everything Bad Is Good for You: How Today's Popular Culture Is Actually Making Us Smarter. New York: Riverhead, 2005. Keren, Michael. Blogosphere: The New Political Arena. Plymouth: Lexington Books, 2006. Knights, Mark. Representation and Misrepresentation in Later Stuart Britain: Partisanship and Political Culture. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2005. Kozinets, Robert. "Netnography 2.0." In Handbook of Qualitative Research Methods in Marketing. Ed. Russell W. Belk. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar Publishing, 2006. Lanham, Richard A. The Electronic Word: Democracy, Technology, and the Arts. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1993. Lasica, J. D. "Blogs and Journalism Need Each Other." 2003. http://www.nieman.harvard.edu/reprotsQ/o3- 3Nrfall/V57N3.pdf _____. "The Cost of Ethics: Influence Peddling in the Blogosphere." USC Annenberg Online Journalism Review. http://www.ojr.org/ojr/stories/050217lasica Lejeune, Philippe. "How Do Diaries End?" Biography 24.1 (2001): 99-112. Lenhart, Amanda, and Susannah Fox. "Bloggers: A Portrait of the Internet's New Storytellers." Washington, DC: Pew Internet and American Life Project, 2006. http://207.21.232.103/PPF/r/186/report_display.asp Lessig, Lawrence. Free Culture: How Big Media Use Technology and the Law to Lock Down Culture and Control Creativity. New York: Penguin, 2004. Liebling, Abbott Joseph. "Do You Belong in Journalism?" New Yorker 14 May 1960. Faludi, Susan. Reacción. La guerra no declarada contra la mujer moderna (Anagrama, 1993. _____. La pesadilla terrorista. 2011. Lovink, Geert. "Blogging: The Nihilist Impulse." Eurozine (2007). http://www.eurozine.com/articles/2007-01-02-lovink-en.html 2011 _____. Zero Comments: Blogging and Critical Internet Culture. New York: Taylor and Francis, 2007. Historia de la pedagogía Autores: Abbagnano, Nicola, Visalberghi, A. Editorial: Fondo de Cultura Económica Novena reimpresión, 1992 Moreno Castillo, Ricardo. "Alumnos sumisos y profesores autoritarios." Tercera Cultura 18 April 2011.* http://www.terceracultura.net/tc/?p=3047 2011 Matrullo, Tom. "Loci Amoeni." Commonplaces 21 Jan. http://tom.weblogs.com/discuss/msgReader$786 McConnell, Ben, and Jackie Huba. Citizen Marketers: When People Are the Message. Chicago: Kaplan, 2007. McLuhan, Marshall. "The Laws of the Media." Et cetera 34.2 (1977): 173-9. Mead, Rebecca. "Meg and Jason." New Yorker 6 June 2006.

http://www.newyorker.com/archive/2006/06/05/060605ta_talk_ mead Milgram, Stanley. "The Small World Problem." Psychology Today 1 (1967): 61-7. Miller, Carolyn R., and Dawn Shepherd. "Blogging as Social Action: A Genre Analysis of the Weblog." In Into the Blogosphere: Rhetoric, Community, and Culture of Weblogs. Ed. L. Gurak, S. Antonijevic, L. Johnson, C. Ratliff and J. Reyman.

http://blog.lib.umn.edu/blogosphere/blogging_as_social_action _a_genre_analysis_of_the_weblog.html Mookerjee, Vijay, and Milind Dawande. "In 2006, the Top 50K Blogs Generated $500M in Ad Revenue." University of Texas / Chikita.i http://chikita.com/blogdollar/UTDallas-Chikita-BlogDollar- Research-Report-FullVersion.pdf Moulthrop, Stuart. "You Say You Want a Revolution? Hypertext and the Laws of Media." Postmodern Culture 1.3 (1991).

http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/postmodern_culture/voo1/1.3moult horp.html National Endowment for the Arts. "Reading at Risk: A Survey of Literary Reading in America." Washington, DC, 2004. http://www.nea.gov/news/news04/ReadingAtRisk.html Nelson, Theodore H. "No More Teachers' Dirty Looks." Computer Decisions 9.8 (1970): 1y6-23. _____. Literary Machines 93: This Book Describes the Legendary and Daring Project Xanadu, an Initiative toward an Instantaneous Electronic Literature. Sausalito (CA): Mindful Press, 1993. Gardner, Howard. Frames of Mind. Nielsen, Jakob. "How Users Read on the Web." Useit.com: Alertbox 1 Oct. 1997. http://www.useit.comalertbox/9710a.html Notaro, Anna. "The Lo(n)g Revolution: The Blogosphere as an Alternative Public Sphere?" Reconstruction 6.4 (2006). http://reconstruction.eserver.org/064/notaro.shtml O'Reilly, Tim. "What Is Web 2.0? Design Patterns and Business Models for the Next Generation of Software." Oreilly.com 30 Sept. 2005.

http://www.oreilly.com/pub/a/oreilly/tim/news/2005/09/30/wha t-is-Web-20.html Peters, John Durham. Speaking Into the Air: A History of the Idea of Communication. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1999. Pettitt, Tom. "Before the Gutenberg Parenthesis: Elizabethan- American Compatibility." Plenary Lecture at Media in Transition 5: Creativity, Ownership and Collaboration in the Digital Age. Cambridge (MA): MIT, 27-29 April 2007. http://Web.mit.edu/comm- forum/mit5/papers/pettitt_plenary_gutenberg.pdf Plato. Phaedrus. Trans. Benjamin Jowett. Champaign (IL): Project Gutenberg, 1999. http://www.gutenberg.orgUetext/1636 Poster, Mark. "Cyberdemocracy: Internet and the Public Sphere." In Internet Culture. Ed. D. Porter. New York: Routledge, 1997. Powazek, Derek. "A Conversation with My Sister." In Powazek, The Life and Times of Derek M. Powazek, Real Person 20 May 2001. http://www.powazek.com/zoom/log/archive/00000058.shtml Rainie, Lee. "The State of Blogging." Washington, DC: Intenret & American Life Project. http://www.pewinternet.ort/report_display.asp?r=144 Rich, Cindy. "Secret Life of Teens: Facebook—The Trouble with Facebook." Washingtonian.com 1 August 2007. http://www.washingtonian.com/articles/education/4938.html Robinett, Paul. (a.k.A. Renetto). "LonelyGirl15 is a FAKE… PLEASE WATCH!!!" YouTube (2006). Rowse, Darren. "How Much Money Do Bloggers Earn Blogging?" ProBlogger 30 Nov. 2007. http://www.problogger.net/arhcives/2007/11/30/(how-much- money-do-bloggers-earn-blogging Ryan, Marie-Laure. "Media and Narrative." Routledge Encyclopedia of Narrative Theory. Ed. D. Herman et al. London: Routledge, 2005. Scoble, Robert, and Shel Israel. Naked Conversations: How blogs Are Changing the Way Bussinesses Talk with Customers. Hoboken (NJ): Wiley, 2006. Sennett, Richard. The Fall of Public Man. London: Faber and Faber, 1986. Shirky, Clay. "Power Laws, Weblogs, and Inequality." Clay Shirky's Writings about the Internet (2003). (Long Tail).

http://replay.web.archive.org/20060424094041/http://www.shir ky.com/writings/powerlaw_weblog.html Sloan, Robin, and Matt Thompson. EPIC 2014. 2005. http://www.robinsloan.com/epic Statistics Norway. "Norwegian Media Barometer 2006." 2007. http://www.ssb.no/medie_en US Census Bureau. "Statistical Abstract of the United States 2007." http://www.census.gov/prod/www/statistical-abstract.html US Congress House. Free Flow of Information Act of 2005. HR-3323. 109th Cong. 1st sess. _____. Free Flow of Information Act of 2006. S. 2831 109th cong. 2nd sess. Walker Art Center. "Walker Blog Guidelines." New Media Inititatives Blog 9 March 2006. http://blogs.walkerart.org/newmedia/2006/03/09/walker-blog- guidlines/ Wall, Melissa. "'Blogs of War': Weblogs as News." Journalism 6.2 (2005): 153-72. Wardrip-Fruin, Noah. "What Hypertext Is." Proceedings of ACM Hypertext 2004. Santa Cruz (CA): 9-13 August. http://portal.acm.org/citation.cfm?doid=1012807.1012844 Weiberger, David. Small Pieces Loosely Joined: A Unified Theory of the Web. Cambridge (MA): Perseus, 2002. Witttig, Rob. "Justin Hall and the Birth of the 'Blogs'." Electronic Book Review (2003).

http://www.electronicbookreview.com/thread/electropoetics/seri al Woning, Randall van der. "The End of the Whole Mess." http://bigwhiteguy.com/mess.shtml Wright, Jeremy. Blog Marketing: The Revolutionary New Method to Increase Sales, Growth, and Profits. New York: McGraw-Hill, 2005. A Little Pregnant. (Julie). 2003- http://www.alittlepregnant.com Apophenia. (danah boyd). 1997- http://www.zephoria.org/thoughts Arla Weblogs. 2005- http://arla.dk/weblogs Ars Technica. (Ken Fisher). 1998- http://arstechnica.com A Whole Lotta Nothing. (Matt Haughey). 2000- http://a.wholelottanothing.org Barbie. Blog. Mattel, Inc., 2002-2003. http://www.myscene.com/barbie/barbie_index.asp DISCONTINUED Barq's—the Blog with BITE! 2005-2007. http://thebarqsman.com Blog Write for CEOs. (Debbie Weil). 2004- http://www.blogwriteforceos.com Boing Boing: A Directory of Wonderful Things. (Mark Frauenfeld, Cory Doctorow, Xeni Jardin, Joel Johnson, John Battelle, David Pescovitz). 2000- http://boingboing.net Brooklyn Tweed. (Jared Flood). 2005- http://brooklyntweed.blogspot.com 2011 Chronicles of Dr. Crazy (Dr. Crazy). 2006. http://crazyphd.blogspot.com ClickNews! (Lynn Terry). 2006- http://clicknewz.com Daily Kos. (Markos Moulitsas). 2002- http://dailykos.com Digital Photography Blog. (Darren Rowse). 2005- http://www.livingroom.org.au/photolog Dooce. (Heather B. Armstrong). 2001- http://dooce.com Editor: Myself. A Weblog on Iran, Technology and Pop Culture. (Hossein Derakhshan). 2002- http://hoder.com/weblog Engadget. (Peter Rojas, ed.). 2004- http://engadget.com ExperienceCurve. (Karl Long). http://experiencecurve.com Gaping Void. (Hugh MacLeod). 2004- http://gapingvoid.com Get Real. (Steve Boyd). 2003-2006. http://getreal.corante.com Get Rich Slowly. (J. D. Roth). 2006- http://www.getrichslowly.org/blog Gizmodo. (Brian Lam). 2002- http://gizmodo.com GrandTextAuto. (Mary Flanagan, Michael Mateas, Nick Montfort, Scott Rettbert, Andrew Stern, Noah Wardrip-Fruin). 2003- http://grandtextauto.org jill/txt. (Jill Walker Rettberg). 2000- http://jilltxt.net Klastrup's Cataclysms. (Lisbeth Klastrup). 2001- http://klastrup.dk Kottke.org. (Jason Kottke). 1998- http://kottke.org Kottke Komments http://kottkekomments.com Kuro5hin. (Rusty Foster). 1999- http://www.kuro5hin.org LifeHack. (Leon Ho, ed.). 2005- http://lifehack.org Links.net (Julstin Hall). 1994-2005. http://links.net Lonelygirl15. (Miles Beckett, Ramesh Flinders et al.). 2006 http://lonelygirl15.com Matt Cutts: Gadgets, Google, and SEO. 2005- http://www.mattcutts.com/blog Manolo's Shoe Blog. (Manolo, ps). 2004- http://shoeblogs.com MegNut. (Meg Hourihan). 1999- htto://megnut.com Metafilter. (Matt Haughey, ed.). 1999- http://www.metafilter.com Molly.com (Molly Holzschlag). 2003- http://molly.com Mother Talkers. (Amy, elisa, Erika and Gloria). 2006- http://mothertalkers.com Mr Smash Goes to Washington. (Mr Smash, ps.). 2003-2006 http://lt-smash.com DISCONTINUED MsTechToday. (Brandon LeBlanc). http://www.mstech.today.com DISCONTINUED Narcissism, Vanity Exhibitionism, Ambition ,Vanity, Vanity, Vanity (Diane Greco). 2001- http://home.earthlink.net/˜dianegreco ntcoolfool. (Bryce Carter). 2006-2007. http://ntcoolfool.liverjournal.com O'Reilly Radar. (Tim O'Reilly). 2005- http://radar.oreilly.com PeterMe. (Peter Merholz). 1998- http://peterme.com PostSecret. (Frank Warren). 2004- http://postsecret.com ProBlogger. (Darren Rowse). 2004- http://problogger.com Read/Write Web. (Richard McManus, ed.). 2003- http://www.readwriteWeb.com Rebecca's Pocket. (Rebecca Blood). 1999- http://www.rebeccablood.net Robot Wisdom (Jorn Barger) http://robotwisdom.com Scripting News. (Dave Winer). 1997- http://scripting.com She's a Flight Risk. (Isabella K., ps.). 2003-2006. http://shes.aflightrisk.org DISCONTINUED Shiny Shiny (Katy Lee, ed.). http://shinyshiny.tv Slashdot. (Rob (Cmdr Taco' Malda, Jeff 'Hemos' Bates, Robin 'Roblimo' Miller, ed.). 1997- http://slashdot.org Stormhoek. (Hugh MacLeod et al.). 2005- http://stormhoek.com Style Bytes. (Agathe Bjørnsdatter). 2005- http://stylebytes.net Tales of a Bathroom Scale. (Lori). 2002-2003. http://dietchick.blogspot.com Tama Leaver dot Net. (Tama Leaver). 2007- http://tamaleaver.net TechCrunch. (Michael Arrington). 2005-2007. http://techcrunch.com techPresident. (Micah Sifry and Joshua Levy, eds.). http://techpresident.com The Date Project. http://thedateproject.blogspot.com The Dullest Blog in the World. 2003-2006. http://ww.wibsite.com/wiblog/dull The English Cut. (Thomas Mahon). 2005- http://www.englishcut.com The Quantum Pontiff. (Dave Beacon). 2003- http://scienceblogs.com/pontiff The Viral Garden. (Mark Collier). 2005- http://moblogsmoproblems.blogspot.com Wal-Marting Across America. (Laura). 2006. http://walmartingacrossamerica.com We're in Debt. (King and Queen of Debt). 2006- http://wereindebt.com Where Is Raed? (Salam Pax, ps.). 2003-2004. http://dear_raed.blogspot.com

Ballesteros, Antonio. Vampire Chronicle: Historia natural del vampiro en la literatura anglosajona. (Villa Dionysos, 3). Zaragoza: UnaLuna Ediciones. Livy. The Rise of Rome: Books One to Five. Ed. T. J. Luce. (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP. Livy. Ab urbe condita. Ed. R. M. Ogilvie. Oxford UP. Tacitus. Agricola and Germany. Ed. and trans. Anthony Birley. (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Lucretius. On the Nature of the Universe. Trans. Sir Ronald Melville. Introd. and notes Don Fowler and Peta Fowler. (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1997. Pbk 1999. Gill, Christopher. Personality in Greek Epic, Tragedy, and Philosophy: The Self in Dialogue. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998. (Runciman Award 1997). Hershkowitz, Debra. The Madness of Epic: Reading Insanity from Homer to Statius. (Oxford Classical Monographs). Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998. Casas, A. La descripción literaria: Traza fenomenológica y semiótico-hermenéutica. (Eutopías, 229). 1999. Fuente, R. de la, ed. La historia de la literatura y la crítica. 1999. Villanueva, Darío, A. Monegal and E. Bou, eds. Sin fronteras: Ensayos de literatura comparada en homenaje a Claudio Guillén. 1999. Iglesias Santos, Montserrat, ed. Teoría de los polisistemas. 1999. Zavala, L., ed. Teorías del cuento. 3 vols: I: Teorías de los cuentistas; II: La escritura del cuento; III: Poéticas de la brevedad. 1993. Maestro, J. G., ed. Problemata Theatralia: El signo teatral: Texto y representación. I Congreso Internacional de Teroía del Teatro. Vigo, 17-18 de abril de 1996. 1996. _____. Theatralia: El personaje teatral. II Congreso Internacional de Teoría del Teatro, Vigo, 7-8 Mayo de 1998. 1998. Martínez García, F. Sobre el lirismo. León: Universidad de León, 1990. Ledesma Pedraz, M., ed. Escritura autobiográfica y géneros literarios. 1999. Andresen-Thom, Martha. "Thinking about Women and Their Prosperous Art: A Reply to Juliet Dusinberre's Shakespeare and the Nature of Women." Shakespeare Studies 11 (1978): 259-76. Aughterson, Kate, ed. Renaissance Woman: A Sourcebook. London: Routledge, 1995. Bamber, Linda. Comic Women, Tragic Men: A Study of Gender and Genre in Shakespeare. Stanford: Stanford UP, 1982. Barker, Francis, Peter Hulme and Margaret Iversen, eds. Uses of History: Marxism, Postmodernism and the Renaissance. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1991. Barroll, Leds. "A New History for Shakespeare and His Time." Shakespeare Quarterly 39.4 (1988): 441-64. Beilin, Elaine V. Redeeming Eve: Women Writers of the English Renaissance. Princeton: Princeton UP, 1987. Belsey, Catherine. "Afterword." In The Matter of Difference. Ed. Valerie Wayne. Hemel Hempstead: Harvester Wheatshaf, 1991. 257-70. Bevington, David. "Two Houses, Both Alike in Dignity: The Uneasy Alliance between New Historicists and Feminists." English Literary Renaissance 25.3 (1995): 307-19. _____, ed. The Complete Works of Shakespeare. Updated 4th ed. New York: Longman, 1997. Boulton, Jeremy. Neighbourhood and Society: A London Suburb in the Seventeenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1987. Bray, Alan. Homosexuality in Renaissance England. London: Gay Men's Press, 1982. _____. "Homosexuality and the Signs of Male Friendship in Elizabethan England." History Workshop 29 (1990): 1-19. Bruster, Douglas. Drama and the Market in the Age of Shakespeare. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1992. Cerasano, Susan, and Marion Wynne-Davies. Renaissance Drama by Women: Texts and Documents. London: Routledge, 1995. Chedgzoy, Kate. Shakespeare's Queer Children: Sexual Politics and Contemporary Culture. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1995. Cohen, Walter. "Political Criticism of Shakespeare." In Shakespeare Reproduced: The Text in History and Ideology. Ed. Jean E. Howard and Marion F. O'Connor. New York: Methuen, 1987. 18-46. Crane, Mary Thomas. "Linguistic Change, Theatrical Practice, and the Ideologies of Status in As You Like It." English Literary Renaissance 27.3 (1997): 361-92. Cresy, David. "Foucault, Stone, Shakespeare and Social History." English Literary Renaissance. 21 (1991): 121-33. Crewe, Jonathan. "The State of Renaissance Studies: Or, a Future for ELR?" English Literary Renaissance 25.3 (1995): 341-53. Danby, John F. Shakespeare's Doctrine of Nature: A Study of KING LEAR. London: Faber and Faber, 1949. Dash, Irene. Wooing, Wedding, and Power: Women in Shakespeare's Plays. New York: Columbia UP, 1981. Eggert, Katherine. "Nostalgia and the Not Yet Late Queen: Refusing Female Rule in Henry V." English Literary History 61.3 (1994): 523-50. Engle, Lars. Shakespearean Pragmatism: Market of His Time. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1993. Evans, G. Blakemore, ed., with J. J. M. Tobin. The Riverside Shakespeare. 2nd ed. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1997. Ezell, Margaret J. M. "The Myth of Judith Shakespeare: Creating the Canon of Women's Literature." New Literary History 21.3 (1990): 579-92. Felperin, Howard. "'Cultural Poetics' vs. 'Cultural Materialism': the Two New Historicism in Renaissance Studies."In Uses of History: Marxism, Postmodernism and the Renaissance. Ed Francis Barker, Peter Hulme and Margaret Iversen. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1991. 76-100. Fitz, L. T. "Egyptian Queens and Male Reviewers: Sexist Attitudes in Antony and Cleopatra Criticism." Shakespeare Quarterly 28 (1977): 297-316. Fluck, Winfried. "Cultures of Criticism: Herman Melville's Moby- Dick, Expressive Individualism, and the New Historicism." In The Historical and Political Turn in Literary Studies. Ed. Winfried Fluck. REAL: Yearbook of Research in English and American Literature 11. Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 1995. 207-28. Foakes, R. A. Hamlet versus Lear: Cultural Politics and Shakespeare's Art. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1993. Garber, Marjorie. Vested Interests: Cross-dressing and Cultural Anxiety. 1992. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1993. Gilbert, Sandra M., and Susan Gubar, eds. The Norton Anthology of Literature by Women: The Tradition in English. New York: Norton, 1985. Goldberg, Jonathan. "Colin to Hobbinol: Spenser's Familiar Letters." South Atlantic Quarterly 88.1 (1989): 107-26. Greene, Gayle, and Carolyn Ruth Swift Lenz, eds. Feminist Criticism of Shakespeare. Women's Studies 9 (1981-82): 1-215. Greer, Germaine. The Female Eunuch. 1970. New York: Bantam, 1972. Hamilton, A. C. "The Renaissance of Study of the English Literary Renaissance." English Literary Renaissance 25.3 (1995): 372- 87. Hartog, François. The Mirror of Herodotus: The Representation of the Other in the Writing of History. Berkeley: U of California P, 1988. Haselstein, Ulla. "Stephen Greenblatt's Concept of a Symbolic Economy." In The Historical and Political Turn in Literary Studies. REAL: Yearbook of Research in English and American Literature 11 (1995): Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 1995. 347-70.* Hawkins, Harriett. The Devil's Party: Critical Counter-Interpretations of Shakesepearian Drama. Oxford: Clarendon, 1985. Heller, Scott. "The New Historicists Put Their Spin on William Shakespeare." The Chronicle of Higher Education (31 Jan. 1997): A11-12. Hidalgo, Pilar. "Shakespeare y la crítica feminista." In Estudios literarios ingleses: Shakespeare y el teatro de su época. Ed. Rafael Portillo. Madrid: Cátedra, 1987. 161-80. Hodgdon, Barbara. "He Do Cressida in Different Voices." English Literary Renaissance 20 (1990): 254-86. Holstun, James. "Ranting at the New Historicism." English Literary Renaissance 19.2 (1989): 189-225. Honigmann, E. A. J. Shakespeare: The Lost Years. Totowa (NJ): Barnes and Noble, 1985. Howard, Jean E. "Scholarship, Theory, and More new Readings: Shakespeare for the 1990s." In Shakespeare Study Today. New York: AMS Press, 1986. 127-51. _____. "The New Historicism in Renaissance Studies." English Literary Renaissance 16.1 (1986): 13-43. _____. "Scripts and/versus Playhouses: Ideological Production and the Renaissance Public Stage." In The Matter of Difference: Materialist Feminist Criticism of Shakespeare. Ed. Valerie Wayne. New York and London, 1991. 221-36. _____. The Stage and Social Struggle in Early Modern England. London: Routledge, 1994. Jardine, Lisa. "Strains of Renaissance Reading." English Literary Renaissance 25.3 (1995): 289-306. _____. Reading Shaeskpeare Historically. London: Routledge, 1996. Kahn, Coppélia. "Coming of Age in Verona." In The Woman's Part: Feminist Criticism of Shakespeare. Ed. Carolyn Ruth Swift Lenz, Gayle Greene and Carol Thomas Needy. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1980. 171-93. Keeble, N. H., ed. The Cultural Identity of Seventeenth-century Woman. London: Routledge, 1994. King, Noel. "Intensifying the Surprise as Well as the School: Stephen Greenblatt Interviewed by Noel King." Textual Practice 8.1 (1994): 114-27. Kolin, Philip C. Shakespeare and Feminist Criticism: An Annotated Bibliography and Commentary. New York: Garland, 1991. Krohn, Janis. "The Dangers of Love in Antony and Cleopatra." The International Review of Psychoanalysis 13 (1986): 89-96. Krontiris, Tina. Oppositional Voices: Women as Writers and Translators of Literature in the English Renaissance. London: Routledge, 1992. Kuriyama, Constance Brown. "The Mother of the world: A Psychoanalytic Interpretation of Shakespeare's Antony and Cleopatra." English Literary Renaissance 7 (1977): 324-51. Lehan, Richard. "The Theoretical Limits of the New Historicism." New Literary History 21.3 (1990): 533-53. Leventen, Carol. "Patrimony and Patriarchy in The Merchant of Venice." In The Matter of Difference: Materialist Feminist Criticism of Shakespeare. Ed. Valerie Wayne. New York and London, 1991. 59-79. Levin, Richard. New Readings vs. Old Plays: Recent Trends in the Reinterpretation of English Renaissance Drama. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1979. _____. "Feminist Thematics and Shakespearean Tragedy." PMLA 103.2 (1988): 125-38. _____. "Unthinkable Thoughts in the New Historicizing of English Renaissance Drama." New Literary History 21.3 (1990): 433- 47. Levine, Laura. "Men in Women's Clothing: Antitheatricality and Effeminization from 1570 to 1642." Criticism 28 (1986): 121- 43. Lewalski, Barbara Kiefer. Writing Women in Jacobean England. Cambridge (MA): Harvard UP, 1993. Maus, Katherine Eisaman. "Renaissance Studies Today." English Literary Renaissance 25.3 (1995): 402-14. McAlindon, Tom. "Pilgrims of Grace: Henry IV Historicized." In Shakespeare Survey 48. Ed. Stanley Wells. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1995. 69-84. McLuksie, Katheleen E. "The Patriarchal Bard: Feminist Criticism and Shakespeare: King Lear and Measure for Measure." In Political Shakespeare. Ed. Jonathan Dollimore and Alan Sinfield. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1985. 88-108. _____. "Old Mouse-Eaten Records: The Anxiety of History." English Literary Renaissance 25.3 (1995): 415-31. Michaels, Walter Benn. The Gold Standard and the Logic of Naturalism. Berkeley: U of California P, 1987. Montrose, Louis. "'Eliza, Queene of Shepheardes', and the Pastoral of Power." English Literary Renaissance 10 (1980): 153-82. Orgel, Stephen. "Nobody's Perfect: Or Why did the English Stage Take Boys for Women?" South Atlantic Quarterly 88.1 (1989): 7-29. Porter, Carolyn. "Are We Being Historical Yet?" South Atlantic Quarterly 87.4 (1988): 743-86. Porter, Joseph A. Shakespeare's Mercutio: His History and Drama. Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1988. _____. "Marlowe, Shakespeare, and the Canonization of Heterosexuality." South Atlantic Quarterly 88.1 (1989): 127-47. Purkiss, Diane, ed. Renaissance Women: The Plays of Elizabeth Cary, The Poems of Aemilia Lanyer. London: William Pickering, 1994. Roberts, Jeanne Alison. "Shakespeare and Women." Shakespeare Quarterly 33 (1982): 533-36. Rose, Mary Beth. "Where Are the Mothers in Shakespeare? Options for Gender Representation in the English Renaissance." Shakespeare Quarterly 42 (1991): 292-314. Rozett, Martha Tuck. Rev. of The Norton Shakespeare, gen. ed. Stephen Greenblatt; The Riverside Shakespeare, 2nd ed, ed. G. Blakemore Evans, and The Complete works of Shakespeare, ed. David Bevington, updated 4th ed. Shakespeare Quarterly 48 (1997): 65-72. Shapiro, James. "The Shakespearean Wars: The Most Unkindest Glut of All." The Chronicle of Higher Education 31 Jan. 1997: B6. Shapiro, Michael. Gender in Play on the Shakespearean Stage. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1994. Showalter, Elaine. "Critical Cross-Dressing: Male Feminists and the Woman of the Year." Raritan 3 (1983): 130-49. _____. "Piecing and Writing." In The Poetics of Gender. Ed. Nancy K. Miller. New York: Columbia UP, 1986. 222-47. Smith, Bruce R. Homosexual Desire in Shakespeare's England: A Cultural Poetics. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1991. Smith, Rebecca. "A Heart Cleft in Twain: The Dilemma of Shakespeare's Gertrude." In The Woman's Part: Feminist Criticism of Shakespeare. Ed. Carolyn Ruth Swift Lenz, Gayle Greene and Carol Thomas Needy. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1980. 194-210. Snow, Edward A. "Sexual Anxiety and the Male order of Things in Othello." English Literary Renaissance 10 (1980): 384-412. Thompson, Ann. "Shakespeare and Sexuality." In Shakespeare Survey 46. Ed. Stanley Wells. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1994. 1-8. Waddington, Raymond B. "What's Past Is Prologue." English Literary Renaissance 25.3 (1995): 458-68. (On New Historicism). Wellbern, David. "A Bibliography of Psychoanalytic and Psychological Writings on Shakespeare: 1964-1978." In Representing Shakespeare: New Psychoanalytic Essays. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1980. 264-86. Wilson, Richard. "'Like the Old Robin Hood': As You Like It and the Enclosure Riots." Shakespeare Quarterly 43 (1992): 1-19. Baker, John Haydn. "Blake the Orthodox." Rev. of The Romantic Reformation. By Robert M. Ryan. TLS 22 May 1998: 32. Ryan, Robert M. The Romantic Reformation: Religious Politics in English Literature 1789-1824. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, c. 1998. (Blake, Wordsworth, Shelley, Mary Shelley). Scianna, Ferdinando. To Sleep, Perchance to Dream. Photographs on sleep. London: Phaidon, c. 1998. ABC Cultural Ed. Fernando R. Lafuente. (Diario ABC, ed. Víctor Niharra). No. 496 (Madrid, 28 July 2001). www.abc.es/cultural Marchamalo, Jesús. "Tras las huellas de José Longoria." ABC Cultural 28-7-2001: 5-7.* (José García de Longoria, Spanish book illustrator).

Who Talking. Social media search engine. http://whotalking.com/ 2011 Molina (Sr). Rev. of Solaris. By Stanislaw Lem. Solodelibros 3 june 2011.* http://www.solodelibros.es/03/06/2011/solaris-stanislaw-lem/ 2011-07-31 Mansfield, Katherine. En la bahía. (Alba Brevis). Molina (Sr). Rev. of En la bahía. By Katherine Mansfield. Solodelibros 4 July 2011.* http://www.solodelibros.es/04/07/2011/en-la-bahia-katherine- mansfield/ 2011 Castro (Sra). Rev. of Jude el Oscuro. By Thomas Hardy. Solodelibros 24 June 2011.* http://www.solodelibros.es/24/06/2011/jude-el-oscuro-thomas- hardy/ 2011 Hardy, Jude el Oscuro. Alba, 2001. 1. Traducción e Interpretación en los Servicios Públicos en un mundo INTERcoNEcTado -TISP EN INTERNET- /Public Service Interpreting and Translation in the Wild Wired World -PSIT in WWW- [Formato DVD] Coordina: Carmen Valero-Garcés Editorial: Servicios de Publicaciones de la Universidad, 2011 http://www2.uah.es/traduccion

Traducción e Interpretación en los Servicios Públicos en el Siglo XXI. Avanzando hacia la unidad en medio de la globalización. [Formato DVD, Textos + audio]. Coordina: Carmen Valero- Garcés, Grupo FITISPos-UAH Alcalá de Henares: Servicios de Publicaciones de la Universidad, 2011

Bloom, H. 2003. E. E. Cummings. Broomall: Chelsea House Publishers. Burke, M. 2007. "Progress is a comfortable disease: Cognition in a Stylistic analysis of e. e. Cummings". Contemporary Stylistics. Eds. M. Lambrou and P. Stockwell. London: Continuum. 144- 155. Cummings, E. E. 1994. Complete Poems: 1904-1964. New York: Liveright. Cummings, E. E. 1925. "Paris;this April sunset completely utters". 1994. Complete Poems 1904-1962. New York: Liveright. 183. Fairley, I. 1975. E. E. Cummings and Ungrammar: A Study of Syntactic Deviance in his Poems. New York: Watermill Publishers. Friedman, N. 1996. (Re)valuing Cummings: Further Essays on the Poet, 1962-1993. Gainesville: University of Florida. Halliday, M. A. K. 2004. An Introduction to Functional Grammar. London: Hodder Arnold. Heusser, M. 1997. I Am my Writing. The Poetry of E. E. Cummings. Tubingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. Kennedy, R. 1994. E. E. Cummings Revisited. New York: Twaine. Landles, I. 2003. The Case for Cummings. Saarbrücken: VDM Verlag. Leech, G. 1969. A Linguistic Guide to English Poetry. London: Longman. Leech, G., M. Deuchar and R. Hoogenraad. 1982. English Grammar for Today. London: Macmillan. Short, M. 1996. Exploring the Language of Poems, Plays and Prose. London: Longman. Simpson, P. 1997. Language through Literature: An Introduction. London: Routledge

Diome, Fatou. The Belly of the Atlantic. Novel. c. 2006. (African emigrants). Doctorow, E. L. The March. Novel. c. 2006. (US Civil War, General Sherman). First, Ruth. 117 Days. Novel. c. 2006. Ford, Richard. The Lay of the Land. Novel. c. 2006. (US politics, divorce). Goddard, Robert. Never Go Back. Novel. c. 2006. Goldberg, Myla. Wickett's remedy: A Novel. c. 2006. New Voices from a Diverse Culture Vol. 1. c. 2006. golding. Lord of the Flies. Penguin, 2006. Grenville, Kate. The Secret River. Novel. c. 2006. Haddon, Mark. A Spot of Bother. Novel. c. 2006. (Cancer). Smith, Alexander McCall. The Right Attitude to Rain. Novel. c. 2006. Ackroyd, Peter. Shakespeare: The Biography. c. 2006. Bryson, Bill. The Life and Times of thunderbolt Kid. Non-fiction. c. 2006. Hornby, Nick. The Complete Polysyllabic Spree. Non-fiction. c. 2006. Hooper, John. The New Spaniards. Non-fiction. 3rd ed. c. 2006. Judt, Tony. Postwar. Non-fiction. c. 2006. (1945-1989). Schama, Simon. A History of Britain. _____. The Power of Art. c. 2006. Vidal, Gore. (lived with Howard Austen for 50 years). Palimpsest. Memoir. _____. Point to Point Navigation. Memoir. c. 2006. (Mortality). The New Penguin Dictionary of Quotations. c. 2006. Charnes, Linda. (Indiana U, Bloomington). Hamlet's Heirs: Shakespeare and the Politics of a New Millennium. (Accents on Shakespeare). London: Routledge, 2006. (Hamlet, Henriad). Fernie, Ewan, ed (Royal Holloway, U of London), ed. Spiritual Shakespeare. (Accents on Shakespeare). London: Routledge, 2005.

Fisher, S. E. y Scharff, C. "FOXP2 as a Molecular Window into Speech and Language." Trends in Genetics 25 (2005): 166-177. Hauser, M. D., N. Chomsk and W. T. Fitch. "The Faculty of Language: What Is It, Who Has It, and How Did It Evolve?." Science 298 (2002): 1569-1579. Lieberman, P. "On the Nature and Evolution of the Neural Bases of Human Language." American Journal of Physical Anthropology 45 (2002): 36-62. Marcus, G. F. "Cognitive Architecture and Descent with Modification." Cognition 101 (2006): 443-465. Ramus, F. "Genes, Brain, and Cognition: A Roadmap for the Cognitive Scientist." Cognition 101 (2006): 247-269. Anderson, J. R. "Retrieval of Propositional Information from Long- Term Memory." Cognitive Psychology 6 (1974): 451-474. Anderson, J. R. The Architecture of Cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1983. Gómez-Ariza, C. J., and M. T. Bajo. "Interference and Integration: The Fan Effect in Children and Adults." Memory 11 (2003): 505-523. Smith, E. E., N. Adams and D. Schorr. "Fact Retrieval and the Paradox of Interference." Cognitive Psychology 10 (1978): 438- 464.

Doherty-Sneddon, G. y Phelps, F.G. (2005). Gaze aversion: A response to cognitive or social difficulty? Memory & Cognition, 33, 727-733. Goldstein, R., Bauer, L.O. y Stern, J.A. (1992). Effect of task difficulty and interstimulus interval on blink parameters. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 13, 111-118. Leal, S. y Vrij, A. (2010). The occurrence of eye blinks during a guilty knowledge test. Psychology, Crime & Law, 16, 349-357. Vrij, A., Mann, S., Leal, S. y Fisher, R. (2010). 'Look into my eyes': Can an instruction to maintain eye contact facilitate lie detection? Psychology, Crime & Law, 16, 327-348.

Bauer, Matthias. "Roads Not Taken." Introd to "Roads Not Taken I", special issue of Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/1009): 1-6. Fichte, Joerg O. "State super vias, et videte, et interrogate de viis antiquis que sit bona, et ambulate in ea." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 6-27.* Fishelov, David. "Roads-Not-Taken, Tanken by the Adapter: The Case of Biblical Samson." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 28-47.* Anastasaki, Elena. "Henry James's Double-Bind: Chasing Possibilities in 'The Jolly Corner'." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 82- 103.* Lobb, Edward. "The Family Reunion: Eliot, James, and the Buried Life." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 104-22.* Ammary, Silvia. "'The Road Not Taken' in Hemingway's 'The Snows of Kilimanjaro'." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 123-38.* Charney, Maurice. "Joe Orton's Laodicean Tragedy: The Good and Faithful Servant." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 139-50.* Kohn, Robert E. "Pynchon Takes the Fork in the Road." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 151-82.* Goth, Maik. "Spenser as Prometheus: The Monstrous and the Idea of Poetic Creation." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 183-207.* Daleski, H. M. "Dickens and the Comic Extraneous." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 208-14.* Zirker, Angelika. "(Un)Surprises Uncovered: A Reply to Jennifer Geer, Jean-Jacques Lecercle, and Michael Mendelson." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 215-29.* Cook, Eleanor. "Ambiguity and the Poets." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 230-45.* Rives, Rochelle. "'No Real Men': Mary Butts's Socio-Sexual Politics: A Response to Andrew Radford." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 246-58.* Rice, Laura. "Isabelle, a Man from Algeria: A Response to Verna A. Foster." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 259-75.* Ganteau, Jean-Michel. "Peter Ackroyd's English Music as Romance of Englishness: A Response to Susan Ang." Connotations 18.1-3 (2008/2009): 276-82.*

Beckenbridge, C. A. "The Aesthetics and Politics of Colonial Collecting: India at World Fairs." Comparative Studies in Society and History 31.2 (1989): 195-216. Bennett, T. The Multiplication of Culture's Utility: The Art Gallery versus the Alehouse. Inaugural lecture. Brisbane: Griffith University, 1994. Chapman, W. R. "Arranging Ethnology: A.H. L. F. Pitt Rivers and the Typological Tradition." In Objects and Others. Ed. G. W. Stocking, Jr. London: U of Wisconsin P, 1985. Clifford, J. "Paradise." Visual Anthropology Review 11.1 (1995): 92- 117. Coombes, A. E. Reinventing Africa: Museums, Material Culture and Popular Imagination in Late Victorian and Edwardian England. London: Yale UP, 1994. _____. "The Recalcitrant Object: Culture Contact and Question of Hybridity." In Colonial Discourse / Postcolonial Theory. Ed. F. Barker et al. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1994. Davies, N. "The Misunderstood Victory in Europe." New York Review of Books 25 May 1995: 11. Douglas, M. Objects and Objections. (Toronto Semiotic Circle, Monograph series, 9). Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1992. Dubé, P. "Exhibiting to See, Exhibiting to Know." Museum International 47.1 (1995): 4-5. Durrans, B. "The Future of the Other." In The Museum Time Machine. Ed. R. Lumley. London: Comedia, 1992. _____. "The Future of Ethnographic Exhibitions." Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 118 (1993): 125-39. Findlen, P. "The Museum: Its Classical Etymology and Renaissance Genealogy." Journal of the History of Collections 1.1 1989): 59-78. Foucault, M., ed. Power / Knowledge. Trans. C. Gordon, L. Marshall, J. Mepham and K. Soper. Hemel Hempstead: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1980. Geertz, C. Works and Live: The Anthopologist as Author. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1988. Greenhalgh, P. "Education, Entertainment and Politics: Lessons from the Great International Exhibitions." In The New Museology. Ed. P. Verg. London: Reaktion Books, 1993. Hall, S. "The West and the Rest: Discourse and Power." In Formations of Modernity. Ed. S. Hall and B. Gieben. Cambridge: Open UP / Polity Press, 1992. Harrison, J. D. "Museums and Politics: The Spirit Sings and the Lubicon Boycott: Co-ordinating Curator's Statement." Muse 6.3 (1988): 12. _____. "The Spirit Sings and the Future of Anthropology." Anthropology Today 4.6 (1988): 6-9. Herle, A. "Museums and First Peoples in Canada." Journal of Museum Ethnography 6 (1994): 39-66. Impey, O., and A. MacGregor, eds. The Origins of Museums: The Cabinet of Curiosities in Sixteenth- and Seventeenth-Century Europe. Oxford: Clarendon, 1985. Karp, I., and S. D. Lavine, eds. Exhibiting Cultures: The Poetics and Politics of Museum Display. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1991. Lane Fox, A. H. "On Principles of Classification Adopted in the Arrangement of his Anthropological Collection, Now Exhibiting in the Bethnal Green Museum." Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 4 (1874): 293-308. Lavine, S. D., and I. Karp. "Introduction: Museums and Multiculturalism." In Exhibiting Cultures. Ed. I. Karp and S. D. Lavine. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1991. Lawrence, E. A. "His Very Silence Speaks: The Horse who Survived Custer's Last Stand." In Digging into Popular Culture: Theories and Methodologies in Archaeology, Anthropology and Other Fields. Ohio: Bowling Green State U Popular Press, 1991. MacGregor, A. "The Cabinet of Curiosities in Seventeenth-Century Britain." In The Origins of Museums. Ed. O. Impey and A. MacGregor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985. O'Hanlon, M. Paradise: Portraying the New Guinea Highlands. London: British Museum Press, 1993. Pomian, K. Collectors and Curiosities: Paris and Venice, 1500-1800. Trans. E. Wills-Portier. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1990. Rajchman, J. "Foucault's Art of Seeing." October 44 (Spring 1988): 89-117. Shelton, A. A. "Cabinets of Transgression: Renaissance Collections and the Incorporation of the New World." In The Cultures of Collecting. Ed. J. Elsner and R. Cardinal. London: Reaktion Books, 1994. Stocking, G. W. Jr., ed. Objects and Others. Madison: U of Winsconsin P, 1985. _____. Victorian Anthropology. London: Collier Macmillan, 1987. Tradescant, J. Museum Tradescantianum or A collection of Rarities preserved at South Lambeth neer London. London: John Grismond, 1656. Vergo, P. "The Reticent Object." In The New Museology. Ed. P. Vergo. London: Reaktion Books, 1993. Vogel, S. "Always True to the Object, in Our Fashion." In Exhibiting Cultures. Ed. I. Karp and S. D. Lavine. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1991. Barthes, R. Camera Lucida. New York: Hill and Wang, 1981. Clifford, J. "Four Northwest Coast Museums: Travel Reflections." In Exhibiting Cultures. Ed. I. Karp and S. D. Lavine. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1991. Ling Roth, H. "Notes on Benin Art." Reliquary 5 (1898): 167. Pitt Rivers Museum. Annual Report of the Pitt Rivers Museum. Oxford: Pitt Rivers Museum, 1900. Quick, R. "Notes on Benin Carvings." Reliquary 5 (1899): 248-55. Read, C. H., and O. M. Dalton. "Works of Art from Benin City." Journal of the Anthropological Institute 27 (1898): 362-82. Babcok, B. The Reversible World: Symbolic Inversion in Art and Society. Ithaca (NY): Cornell UP, 1978. Bailey, D. "Rethinking Black Representation." Ten/8 31 (Birmingham, 1988). Bhabha, H. "The Other Question." In Literature, Politics and Theory. Mth 1986. Bogle, D. Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mommies and Bucks: An Interpretative History of Blacks in American Films. New York: Viking, 1973. Brown, R. Social Psychology. London: Macmillan, 1965. Cripps, T. Black Film as Genre. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1978. Davis, A. Women, Race and Class. New York: Random House, 1983. Derrida. Positions. Chcago: U of Chicago P, 1972. Diawara, M., ed. Black American Cinema. London and New York: Routledge, 1993. Douglas, M. Purity and Danger. London and New York: Routledge, 1966. Dyer, R., ed. Gays and Film. London: British Film Institute, 1977. _____. Heavenly Bodies. Basingstoke: Macmillan / BFI, 1986. Fanon, F. Black Skin, White Masks. 1952. London: Pluto Press, 1986. Fernando, S. "Blackened Images." In Critical Decade. Ed. D. A. Bailey and S. Hall. Ten/8 2.2 (Birmingham, 1992). Frederickson, G. The Black Image in the White Mind. Hanover (NH): Wesleyan UP, 1987. Freud, S. "Fetishism." 1927. In Freud, On Sexualities. (Pelican Freud Library, 7). Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1977. Gaines, J. "Fire and Desire: Race, Melodrama and Oscar Mischeaux." In Black American Cinema. Ed. M. Diawara. London and New York: Routledge, 1993. Gilman, S. Difference and Pathology. Ithaca (NY): Cornell UP, 1985. Green, D. "Classified Subjects: Photography and Anthropology.—The Technology of Power." Ten/8 14 (Birmingham, 1984). Hall, C. White, Male, and Middle Class. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1994. Hall, S. "Determinations of News Photographs." In Working Papers in Cultural Studies No. 3. Birmingham: U of Birmingham, 1972. _____. "The Whites of Their Eyes." In Silver Linings. Ed. R. Brunt. London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1981. _____. "The After-Life of Frantz Fanon." In The Fact of Blackness: Frantz Fanon and Visual Representation. Ed. A. Read. Seattle (WA): Bay Press, 1996. hooks, b. Black Looks: Race and Representation. Bnoston (MA) South End Press, 1992. Jordan, W. White over Black. Chapel Hill (NC): U of North Carolina P, 1968. Klein, M. Envy and Gratitude. New York: Delta, 1957. Kristeva, J. Powers of Horror. New York: Columbia UP, 1982. Leab, D. From Sambo to Superspade. New York: Houghton Mifflin, 1976. Lévi-Strauss, C. The Raw and the Cooked. London: Cape, 1970. Long, E. History of Jamaica. London: Lowdnes, 1774. Mackenzie, J., ed. Imperialism and Popular Culture. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1986. McClintock, A. Imperial Leather. London and New York: Routledge, 1995. Mercer, K., ed. Welcome to the Jungle. London: Routledge, 1994. _____. "Reading Racial Fetishism." In Welcome to the Jungle. Ed. K. Mercer. London and New York: Routledge, 1994. Mercer, K., and I. Julien. "Black Masculinity and the Politics of Race." In Welcome to the Jungle. Ed. K. Mercer. London and New York: Routledge, 1994. Morton, P. Disfigured Images. New York: Praeger / Greenwood Press, 1991. Richards, T. The Commodity Culture of Victorian Britain. London: Verso, 1990. Riefenstahl, L. The Last of the Nuba. London: Collins, 1976. Said, E. Orientalism. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1978. Segal, L. "Sexualities." Ch. 4 of Identity and Difference. Ed. K. Woodward. London: Sage / Open U, 1997. Stallybrass, P., and A. White. The Politics and Poetics of Transgression. London: Methuen, 1986. Staples, R. Black Masculinity: The Black Man's Role in American Society. San Francisco (CA): Black Scholar Press, 1982. Wallace, M. Black Macho. London: Calder, 1979. Wallace, M. "Race, Gender and Psychoanalysis in Forties Film." In Black American Cinema. Ed. M. Diawara. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.

Chandler, Daniel. "Shaping and Being Shaped." Computer-Mediated Communication Magazine 3.2 (1996). http://www.december.com/cmc/mag/1996/feb/chandler.html Chartier, Roger. "The Practical Impact of Writing." In The Book History Reader. Ed. D. Finkelstein and A. McCleery. London: Routledge, 2001. Crisell, Andrew. An Introductory History of British Broadcasting. London: Routledge, 2002. Dean, Jodi. "Blogging Theory." Bad Subjects 75 (2006). http://bad.eserver.org/issues/2006/75/dean.htm Douglas, J. Yellowlees. The End of Books—or Books without End? Reading Interactive Narratives. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 2000. Edgecliffe-Johnson, Andrew. "Web Use Overtakes Newspapers." 8 Oct. 2006. FT.com - Financial Times Eltrash, Samer. "Net Danger." Montreal Mirror (2007) http://www.montrealmirror.com Electronic Frontier Foundation. "Apple vs. Does." Electronic Frontier Foundation http://www.eff.org/Censorship/Apple_v_Does Epstein, Michael. "Licence." The Encyclopedia of Television. Ed. Horace Newcomb. Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers http://www.museum.tv/archives/etv Faris, Michael. Traversing the City of Blogs: Pedagogy, Performance, and Public Spheres. MA thesis. Oregon State U. http://oregonstate.edu/~farism/blog/wp- content/uploads/2007/10/faris-thesis-finalcopy-complete.pdf

Du Gay, Paul, ed. Production of Culture/Cultures of Production. (Culture, Media and Identities, 4). London: Sage / Open U, 1997. Du Gay, Paul, S. Hall, L. Janes, H. Mackay and K. Negus. Doing Cultural Studies: The History of the Sony Walkman. (Culture, Media and Identities, 1). London: Sage / Open U, 1997. Hall, S., ed. Representation: Cultural Representations and Signifying Practices. (Culture, Media and Identities, 2). London: Sage / Open U, 1997. Rpt. 1998. 1999.* Mackay, H., ed. Consumption and Everyday Life. (Culture, Media and Identities, 5). London: Sage / Open U, 1997. Thompson, K., ed. Media and Cultural Regulation. (Culture, Media and Identities, 6). London: Sage / Open U, 1997. Woodward, K. Identity and Difference. (Culture, Media and Identities, 3). London: Sage / Open U, 1997.

Barthes, R. The Elements of Semiology. London: Cape, 1967. _____. Mythologies. London: Cape, 1972. _____. "The World of Wrestling." In Barthes, Mythologies. London: Cape, 1972. _____. "Myth Today." In Barthes, Mythologies. London: Cape, 1972. _____. The Pleasure of the Text. New York: Hill and Wang, 1975. _____. Image-Music-Text. Glasgow: Fontana, 1977. Bryson, N. Looking at the Overlooked: Four Essays on Still Life Painting. London: Reaktion, 1990. Cousins, M., and A. Hussain. Michel Foucault. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1984. Derrida, J. Positions. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1981. Dreyfus, H., and P. Rabinow, ed. Beyond Structuralism and Hermeneutics. Brighton: Harvester, 1982. Freud, S., and J. Breuer. Studies on Hysteria. Harmondsworth: Pelican, 1974. Gay, P. Freud: A Life for Our Time. London: Macmillan, 1988. Hall, S. "Encoding and Decoding." In Culture, Media, Language. Ed. S. Hall. London: Hutchinson, 1980. Hall, S. "The West and the Rest." In Formations of Modernity. Ed. S. Hall and B. Gieben. Cambridge: Polity Press / Open U, 1992. Hoeg, P. Miss Smilla's Feeling for Snow. London: Flamingo, 1994. Laclau, E., and C. Mouffe. "Post-Marxism without Apologies." In New Reflections on the Revolution of Our Time. London: Verso, 1990. McNay, L. Foucault: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1994. Saussure, F. de. Course in General Linguistics. London: Peter Owen, 1960. Showalter, E. The Female Malady. London: Virago, 1987. Weeks, J. Sex, Politics, and Society. London: Longman, 1981. Weeks, J. Sexuality and Its Discontents. London: Routledge, 1985. Agee, J., and W. Evans. Let Us Now Praise Famous Men. London: Peter Owen, 1965. Berger, J. "Appearances." In Another Way of Telling. By J. berger and J. Mohr. London: Writers and Readers, 1982. Borne, D. Histoire de la Société Française depuis 1945. Paris: Armand Colin, 1992. Brandt, B. A Night in London. Lonodn: Country Life, 1938. Calder, E., and M. Bourke-White. You Have Seen Their Faces. New York: Viking Press, 1937. Cali, F. Sortilèges de Paris. Paris: Arthaud, 1952. Cartier-Bresson, H. Images à la sauvette. Paris: Tériade, 1952. Cendrars, B., and R. Doisneau. La Banlieue de Paris. Paris: Seghers, 1949. Colette and Izis [Biedermanas]. Paradis Terrestre. Lausanne: La Guilde du Livre, 1953. Davis, K. F. An American Century of Photography: From Dry Plate to Digital: The Hallmark Photographic Collection. New York: Harry M. Abrams, 1995. De Thézy, M., and C. Nori. La Photographie Humaniste 1930-1960: Histoire d'un mouvement en France. Paris: Editions contrejour, 1992. Doisneau, R. Instantanés de Paris. Lausanne: Editions Claire- Fontaine, 1955. Dumazedier, J. Vers une Civilisation des Loisirs. Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1962. Fulton, M., ed. Eyes of Time: Photojournalism in America. Boston: Little, Brown, 1988. Galassi, P. Henri Cartier-Bressson: The Early Work. New York: Museum of Modern Art, 1987. Godwin, F. Forbidden Land. London: Jonathan Cape, 1990. Hambourg, M. M., and C. Phillips. The New Vision: Photography between the World Wars. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art / Henry N. Abrams, 1994. Hamilton, P. Willy Ronis: Photographs 1926-1995. Oxford: Museum of Modern Art, 1995. Hamilton, P. Robert Doisneau: A Photographer's Life. New York: Abbeville Press, 1995. Izis [Bidermanas], J. Cocteau, et al. Paris des Rêves. Lausanne: La Guilde du Livre, 1950. Jones-Griffiths, P. Vietnam, Inc. New York: Collier Books, 1971. Lange, D., and P. Schuster Taylor. An American Exodus: A Record of Human Erosion in the Thirties. New York: Reynal and Hitchcock, 1939. Larkin, M. France Since the Popular Front: Government and People 1936-1986. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988. Lemagny, J.-C., and A. Rouillé. A History of Photography: Social and Cultural Perspective. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1987. Mac Orlan, P. Paris Vu par André Kertész. Paris: Société des Editions d'Histoire et d'Art, 1934. Prévert, J., and Izis [Bidermanas]. Charmes de Londres. Lausanne: La Guilde du Livre, 1952. Ronis, W., and P. Mac Orlan. Belleville-Ménilmontant. Paris: Arthaud, 1954. Salgado, S. Workers: An Archaeology of the Industrial Age. London: Phaidon, 1993. Sorlin, P. La Société Française. Vol. II, 1914-1968. Paris: Arthaud, 1971. Steinbeck, J. The Grapes of Wrath. 1938. London: Heinemann, 1966. Stott, W. Documentary Expression and Thirties America. London: Oxford UP, 1973.

Brito, M. "Michael Mc'Clure: un poeta entre pintores." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 1 (Sept. 1980): 35-46. Dietz, B. "Lectura de Calamiterror, de George Barker." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 1 (Sept. 1980): 47-70. Domínguez, P. "La enseñanza del inglés: selección de textos didácticos." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 1 (Sept. 1980): 73-74. Dietz, B. "Una aportación al estudio de la poesía inglesa contemporánea." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 1 (Sept. 1980): 75-76. Galván Reula, J. F. "La novela inglesa contemporánea." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 1 (Sept. 1980). Gómez Soliño, J. S. "Formas verbales de singular en -ETH y (E)S en las novelas de Deloney." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 2 (March 1981): 1-25. Galván Reula, J. F. "Estudio literario de Homage to Catalonia." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 2 (March 1981): 26-50. Power, K. "Postmodernist Poetics: Four Views." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 2 (March 1981): 51-72. Domínguez, P. "Un nuevo diccionario." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 2 (March 1981): 73-76. Dietz, B. "Vigencia de la poesía inglesa sobre la Guerra Civil." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 2 (March 1981): 76-78. Dietz, B. "Una nueva aproximación a los Thirties" Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 2 (March 1981). Sampson, G. "Advantages of English Spelling." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 1-13. González Escribano, J. L. "Observaciones sobre la posición de los complementos circunstanciales en la prosa de los Paston, 1425- 1450." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 14- 45. Tally, J. "A Case for Black English." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 46-56. Dietz, B. "Sobre la traducción de poesía: A propósito de un poema de William Blake." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 57-65. Galván Reula, J. F. "El misterio en la estructura de Lord of the Flies." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 66-73. Gómez Soliño, J. S. "Thomas Wolsey, Thomas More y la lengua inglesa estándar de su época." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 74-86. Domínguez, P. "On English Grammar and Other Related Topics: A Conversation with Prof. Paul Christophersen." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 87-98. Lorenzo, Emilio. El español y otras lenguas Domínguez, P. Rev. of El español y otras lenguas. By Emilio Lorenzo. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 99-101. Raine, Kathleen. En una desierta orilla Dietz, B. Rev. of En una desierta orilla. By Kathleen Raine. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 101-2. Ingle, Stephen. Socialist Thought in Imaginative Literature Galván, J. R. Rev. of Socialist Thought in Imaginative Literature. By Stephen Ingle. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 103-5. Werlich, Egon. Typologie der Texte & A Text Grammar of English Galván, J. F. Rev. of Typologie der Texte & A Text Grammar of English By Egon Werlich. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 105-7. Cuddon, J. A. A Dictionary of Literary Terms; Beckson, K. & A. Ganz Literary Terms: A Dictionary Shipley, J. T. Dictionary of World Literary Terms Galván, J. F. Rev. of A Dictionary of Literary Terms, by J. A. Cuddon; Literary Terms: A Dictionary, by K. Beckson and A. Ganz, and of Dictionary of World Literary Terms, by J. T. Shipley. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 107-9. Ruthrof, Horst. The Reader's Construction of Narrative Galván, J. F. Rev. of The Reader's Construction of Narrative. By Horst Ruthrof. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 109-11. Lightfoot, D. W. Principles of Diachronic Syntax González Escribano, J. L. Rev. of Principles of Diachronic Syntax. By D. W. Lightfoot. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 3 (Nov. 1981): 111-19. Shaw, Patricia. España vista por los ingleses del siglo XVII. Santisteban, F. Evolución histórica de los verbos compuestos ingleses Monroy, Rafael. La pronunciación del inglés RP para hablantes de español. Lyons, J. Language and Linguistics: An Introduction. Matthews, P. Syntax. García, A. Traducciones de español a inglés para estudiantes avanzados. Bravo, J. M. Problemática e historia de la historiografía literaria inglesa. Brown, E. & J. Miller. Syntax: A Linguistic Introduction. James, C. Contrastive Analysis. Bassnett-McGuire, S. Translation Studies. Parkinson, S. La lingüística y la enseñanza de las lenguas: teoría y práctica. Kennedy , A. Meaning and Signs in Fiction. Ruthven, K. Critical Assumptions. Parkinson, S. A University English Grammar for Spanish-Speakers. Yule, V. "An International Reform of English Spelling and Its Advantages." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 9-22. Downing, A. "From Quenya to the Common Speech: Linguistic Diversification in J. R. R. Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 23-32. Leeuwen, F. van. "Female Gothic: The Discourse of the Other." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 33-44. MacDermott, D. "Language and Behaviour." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 45-50. Fagundo, A. M. "Emily Dickinson y Canarias." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 51-56. Banham, M. "The Contemporary Theatre of English-Speaking West Africa." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 57-64. Cavaliero, G. "The Novels of John Cowper Powys." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 65-70. Power, K. "A Conversation with Robert Duncan." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 71-106. Blaug, M. "Aspectos básicos de la financiación de la enseñanza superior en Gran Bretaña." Introd. note by F. Bosch Font. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 107-38. "Inglaterra y los ingleses vistos por un español del siglo XVI" Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 4 (April 1982): 139-50. Lass, R. On Explaining Language Change (J. L .G. Escribano, 151).- Lodge, D. Working with Structuralism (J. F. Galván, 160).- Haffenden, J. Viewpoints.: Poets in Conversation & Jones, P. & M. Schmidt, eds. British Poetry since 1970: A Critical Survey (B. Dietz, 162).- Politi, J. The Novel and Its Presuppositions (B. Dietz, 167).- Andrew, M. & R. Waldron, eds. The Poems of the Pearl Manuscript (J. F. Galván, 169).- Culler, J. The Pursuit of Signs: Semiotics, Literature, Deconstruction (J. F. Galván, 172).- Horowitz, I. L. Ideología y utopía en los EE.UU., 1956-1976 (M. Górriz, 175).- López Ortega, R. Movimiento obrero y novela inglesa (M. Górriz, 176).- Sola Buil, R. Dinámica social en los "Canterbury Tales" (M. Górriz, 177). García Déniz, J. A. Alice's Adventures in Wonderland: el estilo y las traducciones españolas (178).- Portillo García, R., J. Carnero González & J. A. Prieto Pablos. Guía básica para estudiantes de literatura inglesa (179).- Hidalgo, P. & E. Alcaraz La literatura inglesa en los textos (179).- Skura, M. A. The Literary Use of the Psychoanalytic Process (179).- Rydén, M. An Introduction to the Historical Study of English Syntax (180).- Greenfield, S. B. & F. C. Robinson. A Bibliography of Publications on Old English Literature to the End of 1972 (180).- Palmer, A. & V. Who's Who in Shakespeare's England (181).- Elsom, J. Post-War British Theatre Criticism (181).- Lobb, E. T. S. Eliot and the Romantic Critical Tradition (181). Wakelin, M. F. "Evidence for Spoken Regional English in the Sixteenth Century." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 1-26. Benskin, M. "Marian Verses from a Hedon Manuscript: Some New Materials for the Middle English Dialectology of the East Riding." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 27-58. Shaw, P. "The View in Winter: The Theme of Old Age in Contemporary English Fiction." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 59-80. Bigsby, C. "Performance Theatre." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 81-90. Díaz Malledo, C. R. "Roman Jakobson: A Guide to Critical Reviews of His Major Works." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 91-94. Castillo Martín, F. J. "Notas sobre la estructura sintagmática ternaria en la narrativa de Edgar A. Poe." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 95-102. Moya Jiménez, V. "Anglicismos en el lenguaje deportivo de Méjico." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 103-12. Domínguez, P. "Talking about Linguistics with David Crystal." Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 113-28. Gómez Soliño, J. S. Rev. of So Meny People Longages and Tonges: Philological Essays in Scots and Mediaeval English Presented to Angus McIntosh. Ed. M. Benskin and M. L. Samuels. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 129-. Dietz, Bernd. Rev. of John Barth: el artificio como técnica narrativa. By Enrique García Díez. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 133-. Galván Reula, J. F. Rev. of In Defence of the Imagination. By Helen Gardner. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982). Domínguez, P. Rev. of Linguistics and English Linguistics, by H. B. Allen; Current Bibliography on Linguistics and English Linguistics, and A Bibliography of Contemporary Linguistic Research, by G. Gazdar, G. E. Klein and G. K. Pullum. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 141-. Domínguez, P. Rev. of A Supplement to the Oxford English Dictionary [Vol. III]. Ed. R. W. Burchfield. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982): 144- Pérez Sanz, M. J. Rev. of Romeo and Juliet. Ed. B. Gibbons. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 5 (Nov. 1982):147-. Hidalgo, P. et al. Estudios sobre el teatro inglés contemporáneo (148).- Aitchison, J. Language Change: Progress or Decay? (149).- Lyons, J. Language, Meaning and Context (149).- Simpson, J. M. Y. A First Course in Linguistics (149).- Fraser, G. S. A Short History of English Poetry (150).- Gibbons, T. Literature and Awareness (150).- Fish, S. Is There a Text in This Class? (151).- Feenberg, A. Lukács, Marx and the Sources of Critical Theory (151).- Hartman, G. H. Saving the Text: Literature/Derrida/Philosophy (152).- Miller, D. A. Narrative and Its Discontents: Problems of Closure in the Traditional Novel (152).- Moravsik, E. A. & J. R. Wirth, eds. Current Approaches to Syntax (153).- Willis, J. Teaching English Through English (154).- Belsey, C. Critical Practice (154).- Fernández, F. Historia de la lengua inglesa (155).- Sell, R. D. Trespassing Ghost: A Critical Study of Andrew Young (155).- Dipple, E. Iris Murdoch. Work for the Spirit (156).- Blanchard, M. E. Description: Sign, Self Desire (156).- Crespo Allué, M. J. La problemática de las versiones españolas de 'Persuasion' de Jane Austen (156).- Voriat, E. Analytical Bibliography of Writings on Modern English Morphology and Syntax [Vol. V] (157).

Toker, Leona. "Bend Sinister: The 'Inner' Problem." In Toker, Nabokov: The Mystery of Literary Structures. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1989. 177-97.* _____. "'Reader! Bruder!: Broodings on the Rhetoric of Lolita." In Toker, Nabokov: The Mystery of Literary Structures. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1989. 198-227.* Toker, Leona. "Conclusion." In Toker, Nabokov: The Mystery of Literary Structures. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1989. 228-30.* Celorio Díaz, Juan José. "Educación para el desarrollo: Educar en y para la cooperación y la solidaridad." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 17-44.* Labrador, Carmen. "Educación para la paz y cultura de paz en documentos internacinales." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 45- 68.* Pérez Serrano, Gloria. "Nueva ciudadanía para el tercer milenio." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 69-80.* Vargas, Julio, and José Ramón Flecha García. "El aprendizaje dialógico como 'experto' en resolución de conflictos." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 81-88.* Funes Lapponi, Silvina. "Resolución de conflictos en la escuela: una herramienta para la cultura de paz y la convivencia." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 91-106.* Martínez García, Jesús María. "La lucha contra la violencia escolar y su prevención." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 107-20.* Bellosta Martínez, María, and Raúl Susín Betrán. "La educacón para el desarrollo desde una lectura de género." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 123-38.* Bonachía, María José, Julieta Ojeda and María Luz Oyón. "El cuento como transmisor de valores: 'Warm Fuzzy Tale' y 'Le conte chaud et doux des chaudoudoux'." Contextos educativos 3 (2000): 139-46.* "Experiencias de educación para la paz." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 147-62.* Gómez, Iñaki. "Amnistía Internacional y Educación en Derechos Humanos." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 163-76.* Paniego García, José Angel. "Educar personas solidarias: El laberinto de la educación en valores." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 177-90. Goicoechea, Mª Angeles. Rev. of Introducción a la cooperación para el desarrollo. By A. Boni Aristizabal and G. Ferrero de Loma- Osorio. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000). Pascual, Teresa, and Mª Angeles Goicoechea. Rev. of Gobierno de la Rioja, Consejería de Salud y Servicios Sociales, Programa de Buenos Tratos. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000). Clavo, María José. Rev. of Educación para la paz. By A. Monclús and C. Saban. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000). Pascual, Teresa. Rev. of Cómo podemos educar en valores: Métodos y técnicas para desarrollar actitudes y conductas solidarias. By J. A. Paniego. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000). Navaridas, Fermín. Rev. of Cómo educar para la democracia. By G. Pérez Serrano. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000). Santibañez, Josefina. Rev. of Modelos de investigación cualitativa en educación social y animación sociocultural. By G. Pérez Serrano. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000). Lapresa, Daniel. Rev. of Progama: Educar para la Solidaridad. Servicios Educativos de Intermón. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000). Cano González, Rufino. "Los Departamentos de Orientación en los IES: Estudio de las disociaciones entre percepciones reales y normativa legal." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 209-34.* Imparato-Prieur, Sylvie. "La Enseñanza de las primeras letras en España en la segunda mitad del siglo XVIII: Contenidos y métodos a través de algunos tratados de enseñanza." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 232-52.* Lázaro Martínez, Angel J., and María José Mudarra Sánchez. "Análisis de los estilos de Orientación en Equipos Psicopedagógicos." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 253-80.* García Andreva, Pablo. "Notas críticas sobre el aprendizaje estético." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 283-96.* Martínez Usurralde, María Jesús. "Reflexiones acerca de la alternancia: Una comparación entre el modelo de prácticas a través del módulo FCT (Formación en Centros de Trabajo) y el aprendizaje en España." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 297- 314.* Ponce de León Elizaondo, Ana, Enrique Bravo Sáinz and Teresa Torroba Santa María. "Los Colegios Rurales Agrupados, primer paso al mundo docente." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 315- 47.* Clavo Sebastián, María José, and María Iñigo Clavo. "Pensar en arte." Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 351-82.* Santibáñez, Josefina. Rev. of Estrategias didácticas innovadoras. By Saturnino de la Torre. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 391-92.* Cantón, Isabel. Rev. of La Universidad española hacia Europa. By F. Michavilla and B. Calvo. Contextos Educativos 3 (2000): 395- 96. Salzman, Paul (La Trobe U, Melbourne), ed. Early Modern Women's Writing: An Anthology 1560-1700. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. Tate, Gary, Amy Rupipe, and Kurt Schick (all Texas Christian U), eds. A Guide to Composition Pedagogies. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. (bibliography). Terry, R. C. (U of Victoria, British Columbia), ed. Oxford Reader's Companion to Trollope. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Watson, J. R. (U of Durham). The English Hymn: A Critical and Historical Study. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Craig, Patricia, ed. The Oxford Book of Detective Stories. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. Louis, Wm. Roger, gen. ed. The Oxford History of the British Empire. Vol. 1: The Origins of Empire: British Overseas Enterprise to the Close of the Seventeenth Century. Ed. Nicholas Canny. Asst. ed. Alaine Low. 1998. Vol. 2: The Eighteenth Century. Ed. P. J. Marshall (U of London). Asst. ed. Alaine Low. 1998. Vol. 3: The Nineteenth Century. Ed. Andrew Porter (U of London). 1999. Vol. 4: The Twentieth Century. Ed. Judith Brown and Wm. Roger Louis. 1999. Oxford: Oxford UP. Winks, Robin. (Yale U), ed. Historiography. Vol. 5 of The Oxford History of the British Empire. Gen. ed. W. Roger Louis. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Zipes, Jack. (U of Minnesota). The Oxford Companion to Fairy Tales. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. Eliot, George. Middlemarch. Introd .A. S. Byatt. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Bronte. Wuthering Heights. Introd. Joyce Carol Oates. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Flaubert. Madame Bovary. Introd. Anita Brookner. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Austen. Pride and Prejudice. Introd. William Trevor. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Wilde. The Picture of Dorian Gray. Introd. Edmund White. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Collins, Wilkie. The Moonstone. Introd. P. D. James. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Dickens. Great Expectations. Introd. Alan Sillitoe. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Tolstoy. Anna Karenina. Introd. Malcolm Bradbury. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. James. The Portrait of a Lady. Introd. John Updike. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Defoe. Robinson Crusoe. Introd. J. M. Coetzee. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Cervantes. Don Quixote. Introd. Milan Kundera. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Austen. Emma. Introd. Penelope Fitzgerald. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Swift. Gulliver's Travels. Introd. Jeanette Winterson. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Melville. Moby Dick. Introd. Patrick McGrath. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Bronte. Jane Eyre. Introd. David Malouf. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Conrad. Lord Jim. Introd. Christopher Hope. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Dickens. David Copperfield. Introd. Paul Bailey. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Turgenev. Fathers and Sons. Introd. Alain de Botton. (World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Gross, John, ed. The New Oxford Book of English Prose. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. McArthur, Tom. The Concise Oxford Companion to the English Language. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1998. Dareau, Margaret, James Atevenson and Harry Watson. (Joint Council for the Dictionary of teh Older Scottish Tongue), eds. Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue from the Twelfth Century to the End of the Seventeenth. Part 45, S(c)hot to Secure, Part 46, Secure to Service. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Stringer, Jenny, ed. The Oxford Companion to Twentieth-Century Literature in English. Introd. John Sutherland. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1996. Freeman, Michael, and Andrew Lewis, eds. Law and Literature. (Current Legal Issues, 2). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Hamilton, Ian, ed. The Oxford Companion to Twentieth-Century Poetry in English. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1996. Howard-Hill, T. H. British Literary Bibliography, 1980-1989: A Bibliography (Vols. VIII and IX). (Index to British Literary Bibliography, 8, 9). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Philip, Neil. The New Oxford Book of Children's Verse. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1998. Benson, Eugene, and William Toye, eds. The Oxford Companion to Canadian Literature. 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1998. Hart, James D., ed. The Oxford Companion to American Literature. 6th ed. Rev. Phillip Leininger. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1996. Wilde, William H., Joy Hooton, and Barry Andrews, eds. The Oxford Companion to Australian Literature. 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1995. Strauss, Jennifer, ed. The Oxford Book of Australian Love Poems. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Welch, Robert. (U of Ulster, Coleraine). The Abbey Theatre, 1899- 1999. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Martyn, Edward. The Heather Field. Drama. Prod. Abbey Theatre, 1999. Stamy, Cynthia (U of London). Marianne Moore and China. (Oxford English Monographs). Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999. Knowles, Owen (U of Hull), and Gene Moore (U of Amsterdam), eds. The Oxford Reader's Companion to Conrad. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. Bryden, Mary, ed. Samuel Beckett and Music. Foreword by Edward Beckett. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1998. Brandt, George W., ed. Modern Theories of Drama: A Selection of Writings on Drama and Theatre, 1850-1990. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998. Smith, Angela (U of Stirling). Katherine Mansfield and Virginia Woolf: A Public of Two. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999. Worth, Katharine. (U of London). Samuel Beckett's Theatre: Life- Journeys. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. North, Michael (U of California, LA). Reading 1922: A Return to the Scene of the Modern. New York: Oxford UP, 1999. Mahaffey, Vicki (U of Pennsylvania). States of Desire: Wilde, Yeats, Joyce, and the Irish Experiment. New York: Oxford UP, 1999. Whittier-Ferguson, John. (U of Michigan). Framing Pieces: Designs of the Gloss in Joyce, Woolf, and Pound. New York: Oxford UP, 1998. Coulmas, Florian (Chuo U), ed. The Handbook of Sociolinguistics. (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics). Oxford: Blackwell, 1998. Wardhaugh, Ronald. (Formerly U of Toronto). Understanding English Grammar: A Linguistic Approach. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995. Kadmon, Nirit. (Tel Aviv U). Formal Pragmatics: Semantics, Pragmatics, Presupposition, and Focus. Oxford: Blackwell, 2001. Lemert, Charles (Wesleyan U), and Ann Branaman (Pennsylvania State U), eds. The Goffman Reader. (Blackwell Readers). Oxford: Blackwell, 1997. Chambers, J. K. (U of Toronto) Sociolinguistic Theory: Linguistic Variation and Its Social Significance. (Language in Society). Oxford: Blackwell, 1994. Milroy, Lesley. Language and Social Networks. Oxford: Blackwell, 1987. Gumperz, John. Direction in Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1986. Eckert, Penelope. (Stanford U). Linguistic Variation as Social Practice: The Linguistic Construction of Identity in Betten High. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. Scollon, Ronald, and Suzanne Scollon (both Georgetown U). Intercultural Communication: A Discourse Approach. 2nd ed. (Language in Society). Oxford: Blackwell, 2000. Johnson, Saly, and Ulrike Hanna Meinhof, eds. Language and Masculinity. Oxford: Blackwell, 1996. Coates, Jennifer. Women Talk. Oxford: Blackwell, 1996. Romaine, Suzanne. Bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell, 1994. Coates, Jennifer (U of Surrey, Roehampton), ed. Language and Gender: A Reader. Oxford: Blackwell, 1997. Smith, Philip M. Language, the Sexes and Society. Oxford: Blackwell. Rickford, John. (Stanford U). African American Vernacular English: Features, Evolution, Educational Implications. (Language in Society). Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. Poplack, Shana (U of Ottawa). The English History of African American English. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. Wolfram, Walt (North Carolina State U) and natalie Schilling-Estes (Georgetown U), eds. American English: Dialects and Variation. Oxford: Blackwell, 1998. Duranti, Alessandro. (U of California, Los Angeles), ed. Linguistic Anthropology: A Reader. (Blackwell Anthologies in Social and Cultural Anthropology). Oxford: Blackwell, 2000. Foley, William. (U of Sydney). Anthropological Linguistics. (Language in Society). Oxford: Blackwell, 1997.

Bordewij, J. L., and B. Kaam. "Towards a New Classification of Tele- Information Services." In McQuail's Reader in Mass Communication Theory. Oxford: Sage, 1986. Castells, Manuel. La era de la Información: Economía, Sociedad y Cultura. Vol. 1: La Sociedad Red. Madrid: Alianza Editorial, 2000. Cornella, A. Infonomía: La empresa es información. Bilbao: Ediciones Deusto, 2000. Himanen, P. La ética del hacker y el espíritu de la era de la información. Barcelona: Destino, 2002. López, G. Modelos de comunicación en internet. Valencia: Tirant lo Blanch, 2005. Mattelart, A. La invención de la comunicación. Barcelona: Paidós, 1998. _____. Historia de la utopía planetaria: De la ciudad profética a la sociedad global. Barcelona: Paidós, 2000. _____. Historia de la sociedad de la información. Barcelona: Paidós Ibérica, 2002. Palazón, A. "Comunicación Web: El valor de los contenidos en la Red." Comunicar: Revista cinetífica iberoamericana de Comunicación y Educación 17 (Huelva, 2001): 93-96. Telefónica. La Sociedad de la información en España 2000. 2000. Terceiro, J. B., and G. Matias. Digitalismo: El nuevo horizonte sociocultural. Madrid: Taurusesdigital, 2001.

Graham, Gordon. Internet: Una indagación filosófica. Madrid: Cátedra, 2001. Kroes, rob. Ciudadanía y globalización: Europa frente a Norteamérica. Madrid: Cátedra, 2002. Lash, Scott. Critique of Information. London: Sage, 2002. Méndez Rubio, Antonio. Perspectivas sobre comunicación y sociedad. Valencia: U de Valencia, 2004. Sampedro, Víctor Fco., ed. 13-M: Multitudes On Line. Madrid: Libros de la Catarata, 2005. Vilches, Lorenzo. La migración digital. Barcelona: Gedisa, 2001. Williams, Raymond. Palabras Clave: Un vocabulario de la cultura y de la sociedad. Buenos Aires: Nueva Visión, 2000. Wolf, Mauro. La investigación de la comunicación de masas: Crítica y perspectivas. Barcelona: Paidós, 2000. Davis, Rocío G., and Sue-Im Lee, eds. Literary Gestures: The Aesthetic in Asian American Writing. Temple University Press, 2006. Rushdie. Shalimar the Clown. Trans. Miguel Sáenz. Barcelona: Mondadori, 2005. Pedro Martín-Martín, Pedro. The Rhetoric of the Abstract in English and Spanish Scientific Discourse: A Cross-Cultural Genre- Analytic Approach. Bern: Peter Lang, 2005. Schmidt, S. J. "El constructivismo radical: Un nuevo paradigma en el discurso interdisciplinario." Teoría / Crítica 2 (1995): 37-83. Sell, Roger D. "Decency at a Discount? English Studies, Communication, Mediation." European English Messenger 13.2 (2004): 23-34.*

McDonald, Peter. (U of Bristol). Mistaken Identities: Poetry and Northern Ireland. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. English, Richard. (Queen's U, Belfast). Ernie O'Malley: IRA Intellectual. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999. Childers, Erskine. The Riddle of the Sands: A Record of Secret Service. Ed. David Trotter. (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1998. Adams. The Education of Henry Adams. Ed. Ira Nadel. (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Cather. O Pioneers! Ed. Marilee Lindemann. (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. Yeats. The Collected Letters of W. B. Yeats. Vol. 2: 1896-1900. Ed. Warwick Gould, John Kelly and Deirdre Toomey. Gen. ed. John Kelly. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1997. Butler, Christopher. Early Modernism: Literature, Music, and Painting in Europe 1900-1916. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1994. Sloan, John. John Davidson, First of the Moderns: A Literary Biography. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1995. Sturrock, John, ed. The Oxford Guide to Contemporary World Literature. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1997. Trotter, David. Cooking with Mud: The Idea of Mess in Nineteenth- Century Art and Fiction. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. Braddon, Mary Elizabeth. John Marchmont's Legacy. Ed. Norman Page (U of Nottingham) and toru Sasaki (Kyoto U). (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 1999. _____. Aurora Floyd. _____. Lady Audley's Secret. Craig, Gordon A. (Stanford U). Theodor Fontane: Literature and History in the Bismarck Reich. New York: Oxford UP, 1999.

Brontë, Charlotte. The Letters of Charlotte Brontë: With a Selection of Letters by Family and Friends. Vol 1, ed. Margaret Smith Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995. Vol. 2, 1848-1851. Ed. Margaret Smith (U of Birmingham). Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2000. Free Ed Net http://www.free-ed.net Free Ed. Net, English grammar and composition http://free-ed.net/free- ed/Navigation/Level01/Level02/02_ArtsHumanities/02_GrammComp .asp

SAC LitWeb: The British Literature Index: http://www.accd.edu/Sac/english/bailey/britlit.htm Francis C. Blessington, Paradise Lost: A Student's Companion to the Poem. Twayne, 1988. J. H. Hanford, John Milton, Englishman. Gollancz, 1950. Peter Levi, Eden Renewed: The Public and Private Life of John Milton. St. Martin's, 1996. Lois Potter, A Preface to Milton. Scribner's, 1971. Moorcock, Michael. Mother London. 1988. London: Scribner, 1997.* Lessing, Doris. Martha Quest. 1952. London: Flamingo, 1995.* _____. Briefing for a Descent into Hell. 1972. London: Flamingo, 1993.* _____. The Good Terrorist. 1985. London: Flamingo, 1993.* _____. The Summer Before the Dark. 1973. London: Flamingo, 1993.* _____. A Proper Marriage. 1954. London: Flaming, 1993.*

Smith, R. Inhibition: History and Meaning in the Sciences of Mind and Brain. Berkeley: U of California P, 1992. Sprawson, C. Haunts of the Black Masseur: The Swimmer as Hero. London: Cape, 1992. Tully, J. "Governing Conduct." In An Approach to Political Philosophy: Locke in Contexts. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1993. Cruz, Manuel. Amo, luego existo. Madrid: Espasa-Calpe, 2010. (Premio Espasa de Ensayo 2010). Lledó, Emilio. El silencio de la escritura. (Premio Nacional de Ensayo). Valverde, M. "Despotism and Ethical Self-Government." Economy and Society 25.3 (Nov. 1996). Veyne , P., ed. A History of Private Life, Vol. 1: From Pagan Rome to Byzantium. Trans. Arthur Goldhammer. Cambridge (MA): Harvard UP-Belknap P, 1987. Weber, M. Economy and Society: An Outline of Interpretive Sociology. Ed. Guenther Roth and Clauss Wittich. Berkeley: U of California P, 1978. Burchell, G. "Liberal Government and Techniques of the Self." Economy & Society 22.3 (1993): 266-82. Chapman, R. A. Ethics in the British Civil Service. London: Routledge, 1988. _____. "Concepts and Issues in Public Sector Reform: The Experience of the United Kingdom in the 1980s." Public Policy and Administration 6.2 (1991): 1-19. _____. "The End of the Civil Service?" Teaching Public Administration 12.2 (1991): 1-5. Du Gay, P. "Colossal Inmodesties and Hopeful Monsters. Pluralism and Organizational Conduct." Organization 1.1 (1994): 125-48. Freedland, M. "Government by Contract and Public Law." Public Law (Spring 1994): 86-104. Goldsworthy, D. Setting Up next Steps: A Short Account of the Origins, Launch and Implementation of the Next Steps Project in the British Civil Service. London: HMSO, 1991. Gordon, C. "Governmental Rationality: An Introduction." In The Foucault Effect. Ed. G. Burchell, C. Gordon and P. Miller. Hemel Hempstead: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1991. Hennis, W. Max Weber: Essays in Reconstruction. London: Allen & Unwin, 1988. Hunter, I. "Personality as a Vocatoin: The Political Rationality of the Humanities." Economy & Society 19.4 (1991): 391-430. Johnson, N. "Management in Government." In Perspectives on Management. Ed. M. J. Earl. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1983. Jordan, G. "Reinventing Government: But Will It Work?" Public Administration 72 (1994): 1271-9. Kanter, R. When Giants Learn to Dance. London: Unwin Hyman, 1990. Keat, R. "Introduction." In Enterprise Culture. Ed. R. Keat and N. Abercrombie. London: Routledge, 1990. Larmore, C. Patterns of Moral Complexity. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1987. Lefort, C. Democracy and Political Theory. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1988. Marsden, D., and R. Richardson. "Performing for Pay? The Effects of 'Merit Pay' on Motivation in Public Service." British Journal of Industrial Relations 32.2 (1994): 243-61. Milward, N., M. Stevens, D. Smart and W. R. Hawes. Workplace Industrial Relations in Transition. Aldeshot: Dartmouth, 1992. Minson, J. Bureaucratic Culture and the Management of Sexual Harassment. (Institute for Cultural Policy Studies Occasional Paper, 12). Brisbane: Griffith U, 1991. Minson, J. Questions of Conduct. Basingstokee: Macmillan, 1993. Osborne, D., and T. Gaebler. Re-Inventing Government. Reading (MA): Addison Wesley, 1992. Peters, T. Thriving on Chaos. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1987. _____. Liberation Management. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992. Peters, T., and R. Waterman. In Search of Excellence. New York: Harper and Row, 1982. Plant, R. "Enterprise in Its Place: The Moral Limits of Markets." In The Values of the Enterprise Culture: The Moral Debate. Ed. P. Heelas and P. Morris. London: Routledge, 1992. Public Accounts Committee. The Proper Conduct of Public Business. London: HMSO, 1994. RIPA [Royal Institute of Public Administration]. Top Jobs in Whitehall: Appointments and Promotions in the Senior Civil Service. London: RIPA, 1987. Rorty, A. Mind in Action. Boston: Beacon Press, 1988. Rosaldo, R. Culture and Truth. London: Routledge, 1993. Walzer, M. Spheres of Justice. Oxford: Blackwell, 1983. Weber, M. Economy and Society. 3 vols. New York: Bedminster, 1968. Rosenberg, David, ed. The Movie that Changed My Life. New York: Viking, 1991. Silverman, Kaja. Male Subjectivity at the Margins. London: Routledge, 1992. Habermas, Jürgen. "Yet Again: German Identity—A Unified Nation of Angry DM-Burghers?" New German Critique (1992). Brubaker, Rogers. Citizenship and Nationhood in France and Germany. Cambridge (MA): Harvard UP, 1992. Zizek, Slavoj. Looking Awry. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1991. Salecl, Renata. The Spoils of Freedom: Psychoanalysis and Feminism after the Fall of Socialism. London: Routledge, 1994. Descartes, René. The Philosophical Writing of Descartes. Trans. John Cottingham, Robert Stoothoff and Dugald Murdoch. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1985. Mauss, Marcel. "A Category of the Human Mind, the Notion of Person; the Notion of Self." In Mauss, Sociology and Psychology: Essays. Trans. Ben Brewster. London: Routledge, 1979. Rose, Nikolas. Governing the Self: The Shaping of the Private Self. London: Routledge, 1990. Balibar, Etienne. "Citizen Subject." In Who Comes after the Subject? Ed. Eduardo Cadava, Peter Connor and Jean-Luc Nancy. London: Routledge, 1991. Schiller, Friedrich. On the Aesthetic Education of Man. 1791. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967. Hunter, Ian. "Setting Limits to Culture." New Formations 4 (Spring 1988). Euripides Euripidou Medeia The Medea of Euripides. Ed. Clinton E. S. Headlan. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1919. Minson, Jeffrey. Questions of Conduct: Sexual Harassment, Citizenship, Government. London: Macmillan, 1993. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques. Émile. Trans. Barbara Foxley. London: Dent, 1974. Sennett, Richard. The Fall of Public Man. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1974. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques. La Nouvelle Héloïse. Ellison, Charles E. "Rousseau and the Modern City: The Politics of Speech and Dress." Political Theory 13.4 (1985). Rousseau. Letter to d'Alembert. In The Indispensable Rousseau. Ed. John Hope Mason. London: Quartet, 1979. Foucault, Michel. Power/Knowledge. Ed. Colin Gordon. Brighton: Harvester, 1980. Loos, Alfred. "Ornament and Crime." _____. "Architecture." 1910. Colomina, Beatriz. Privacy and Publicity: Modern Architecture as Mass Media. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1994. Simmel, Georg. "The Metropolis and Mental Life." In The Sociology of Georg Simmel. Ed. K. H. Wolff. New York: Free Press. Simmel. "Fashion." 1904. _____. "The Problem of Style." 1910. Nietzsche. "On the Uses and Disadvantages of History for Life." Frisby, David. Fragments of Modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1985. Heath, Stephen. "Joan Riviere and the Masquerade." In Formations of Fantasy. Ed. Victor Burgin, James Donald and Cora Kaplan. London: Methuen, 1986. Marquand, David. "Civic Republicans and Liberal Individualists: The Case of Britain." Archive of European Sociology 32 (1991). Lévi-Strauss, Claude. Introduction to the Works of Marcel Mauss. 1950. London: Routledge, 1987. Vattimo, Gianni. The Transparent Society. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1992. Heath, Stephen. "Psychopathia Sexualis: Stevenson's Strange Case." Critical Quarterly 28.11/12 (1986). Dolar, Mladen. "I Shall Be With You on Your Wedding-Night." October 58 81991). Zizek, Slavoj. Enjoy Your Symptom! London: Routledge, 1992. Sandel, N. Liberalism and the Limits of Justice. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1982. Young, Iris Marion. Justice and the Politics of Difference. Princeton (NJ): Princeton UP, 1990.

Zemsz, A. "Les optiques cohérentes." Revue d'esthétique 20 (1967). Metz, Christian. "Imágenes y pedagogía." In Análisis de las Imágenes. By Christian Metz et al. Barcelona: Ediciones Buenos Aires, 1982. 182-204.*

Lock, A. (1980). The guided reinvention of language. London: Academic Press. Danchin, Etienne, Luc-Alain Giraldeau, Thomas J. Valone, and Richard H. Wagner. (2004) Public Information: From Nosy Neighbors to Cultural Evolution. Science 305:487-491. D'Andrade, Roy. (2002) Cultural Darwinism and Language. American Anthropologist 104:223-232. Handwerker, W Penn. (2009) The Origin of Cultures. Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press. Jerison, H.J. (1973) Evolution of the Brain and Intelligence. New York: Academic Press. McBrearty, S. & A. Brooks. (2000) The Revolution That Wasn't: a New Interpretation of the Origin of Modern Human Behavior. Journal of Human Evolution 39:453-563. Bates, E. (1990). Language about me and you: pronominal reference and the emerging concept of self. In C. Cicchetti and M. Beeghly (Ed.), The Self in Transition (pp. 165-182). Breidert, Matthias, and Karl Hofbauer. (2009). Placebo: Misunderstandings and Prejudices. Deutsches Aerzteblatt International, 106(4), 751-755. Brigaudiot. M., Morgenstern, A., and Nicolas, C. (1996). Guillaume i va pas gagner, c'et d'abord maman: Genesis of the first person pronoun. In C. E. Johnson and J.H.V. Gilbert (eds.), Children's Language (Vol. 9, pp. 105-116). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Kitcher, P. (2006). Two normative roles of consciousness. In H. S. Terrace and J. Metcalfe (eds), The Missing Link in Cognition (pp. 174-187). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Locke, J. (1690). An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. New York: Dover. Meltzoff, A. N. (1996). The human infant as imitative generalist: a 20 year progress report on infant imitation with implications for comparative psychology. In J. C. M. Heyes and B. Galef (Eds.), Social Learning in Animals (pp. 347-370). Menzel, E., Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. and Lawson, J. (1985). Chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) spatial problem solving with the use of mirrors and televised equivalents of mirrors. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 99(2), 177-185. Myowa-Yamakoshi, M., Tomonaga, M., Tanaka, M., and Matsuzawa, T. (2004). Imitation in neonatal chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Developmental Science, 7(4), 437-442. Rizzolatti, G., Fogassi, L., Gallese, V. (2001). Neurobiological mechanisms underlying the understanding and imitation of action. Nature Review Neuroscience, 2(9), 661-700. Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1986). Ape Language: From Conditioned Response to Symbol. New York: Columbia University Press. Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1990). Language as a Cause-Effect Communication System. Philosophical Psychology, 90(1), 55- 77. Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S., Fields, W. M., & Segerdahl, W. M. (2005). Culture prefigures cognition in Pan/Homo bonobos. Theoria, 20(3). Stern, D. (1971). A micro-analysis of mother-infant interaction: Behavior regulation and social contact between a mother and her 3 1/2 month-old twins. Journal of the American Academy of Child Psychiatry, 10(3): 501-17 Stern, D. (1977). The First Relationship. London: Fontana/Open Books. Suddendorf, T. and M. C. Corballis (2010). Behavioral evidence for mental time travel in nonhuman animals. Behavioural Brain Research 215(2), 292-8. Trevarthen, C. (1998). The concept and foundation of infant intersubjectivity. In S. Braten (Ed.) Intersubjectivity, Communication and Emotion in Early Ontogeny (pp. 15-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Trevarthen, C. a. H., P. (1978). Secondary intersubjectivity: confidence, confiding and acts of meaning in the first year. In A. Lock (Ed.), Action, Gesture and Symbol: The Emergence of Language. London: Academic Press. Bloom, L. (1973) One Word at a Time: The Use of Single-Word Utterances Before Syntax, The Hague: Mouton Dunbar, R. (1998) "Theory of mind and the evolution of language", in J.R. Hurfod. M. Studdard Kennedy and C. Knight (eds) Approaches to the Evolution of Language, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press Givón, T. (2005) Context as Other Minds: The Pragmatics of Sociality, Cognition and Communication, Amsterdam: J. Benjamins Givón, T. (2009) The Genesis of Syntactic Complexity: Diachrony, Ontogeny, Neuro-Cognition, Evolution, Amsterdam: J. Benjamins Givón, T. and S. Savage-Rumbaugh (2009) "Teaching grammar to apes", in J. Guo, E. Lieven, N. Budwis, K. Nakamura, & S. Ozkaliskan (eds) Cross-linguistic Approaches to the Psychology of Language: Research in the Tradition of Dan Isaac Slobin, NY/London: Psychology Press Hrdy, S. (2009) Mothers and Others: The Evolutionary Origins of Human Understanding, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press Kelly, R.L.. (2007) The Foraging Spectrum: Diversity in Hunter-Gatherer Lifeways, NY: Percheron, 2007. Klein, R.G. (1999) The Human Career: Human Biological and Cultural Origins, 2nd edition, Chicago: University of Chicago Press Marlowe, F. (2005) "Hunter-Gatherers and Human Evolution", Evolutionary Anthropology, 14 Marlowe, F. (2010) The Hadza: Hunter-Gatherers of Tanzania, Berkeley: UC Press Mayr, E. (1969) Populations, Species and Evolution, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press Mayr, E. (1976) Evolution and the Diversity of Life, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press Mayr, E. (1982) The Growth of Biological Thought, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press Scollon, R. (1976) Conversations with a One Year Old Child, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press Studdendorf , T. and M.C. Corballis (2010) "Behavioral evidence for mental time traveling in non-human animals", Behavioral Brain Research, 215 (2) Tomasello, M.M., J. Carpenter, J. Call, T. Behne and H. Moll (2005) "Understanding and sharing intentions: The origins of cultural cognition", Brain and Behavior Sciences, 28 Lock, A. (2000). Phylogenetic time and symbol creation: where do ZOPEDS come from? Culture and Psychology 6: 105-129 Toulmin, S. (1982). The genealogy of "consciousness." In P. F. Secord (ed.) Explaining human behaviour (pp. 53-70). Sage, Beverly Hills Vygotsky, L.S. (1966) Development of higher mental functions. In A.N. Leontyev, A.R. Luria and A. Smirnov (eds.) Psychological research in the USSR. Moscow: Progress Publishers. Fuentes, A. (2009) Re-situating Anthropological approaches to the evolution of human behavior. Anthropology Today 25(3):12-17 Gettler LT (2010) Direct male care and hominin evolution: Why male- child interaction is more than a nice social idea. Am Anthropol 112:7–21. Hrdy SB (2009) Mothers and Others: The Evolutionary Origins of Mutual Understanding (Belknap Press of Harvard University, Cambridge). Jablonka, E and Lamb, M. (2005) Evolution in four dimensions: Genetic, epigenetic, behavioral, and symbolic variation in the history of life. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Laland, K., Odling-Smee, J. and Feldman, M. W. (2000) Niche construction, biological evolution and cultural change. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 23: 131-175. Aristotle (1957) Politica, Oxford, Clarendon Press. Marten, Psarakos (1995), "Evidence of self-awareness in the bottlenose dolphin (Tursiops truncatus)" in Self-awareness in Animals and Humans: Developmental Perspectives, New York: Cambridge University Press, 1995. McComb, Baker, Moss (2006), "African elephants show high levels of interest in the skulls and ivory of their own species", Biology Letters, 2-1. Raby, Alexis, Dickinson, Clayton (2007), "Planning for the future by Western Scrub-Jays," Nature 445. Chomsky, N. (2010) "Some simple evo-devo theses: how true might they be for language?" in The Evolution of Human Language: Biolinguistic Perspectives, ed. Larson et al. Cambridge, CUP. La Mettrie, J. O. D. (1747/1996). Machine man and other writings (translated and edited by A. Thompson). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. McMurray, B., & Wasserman, E. (2009). Variability in languages, variability in learning? Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 32, 459- 460. Savage-Rumbaugh, S. (2009). Empirical Kanzi. Skeptic, 15, 25- 33. Clark, Andy 1997. Being There: Putting brain, body, and world together again. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. Cowley, Stephen J. 2008. 'The codes of language: turtles all the way up?'. In Marcello Barbieri (ed.), The Codes of Life: The rules of macroevolution, pp. 319-345. Berlin: Springer. Cowley, Stephen, Moodley, S., and Fiori-Cowley, Agnese 2004. 'Grounding signs of culture: primary intersubjectivity in social semiosis'. Mind, Culture, Activity, 11(2): 109-132. Goffman, Erving 1983. 'The interaction order'. American Sociological Review, 48: 1-17. Hutchins, Edwin 1995. Cognition in the Wild. Cambridge, MA and London, England: The MIT Press. Itkonen, Esa 2008. 'The central role of normativity in language and linguistics', In Jordan Zlatev, Timothy P. Racine, Chris Sinha, and Esa Itkonen (eds.), The Shared Mind: Perspectives on intersubjectivity, Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, pp. 279-305. Savage-Rumbaugh, Sue, Shanker, Stuart and Taylor, Talbot J. 1998. Apes, Language and the Human Mind, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. Segerdahl, Pär, Fields, William and Savage-Rumbaugh, Sue 2005. Kanzi's Primal Languge: The cultural initiation of primates into language. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave. Thibault, Paul J. 2004. 'Agency, individuation, and meaning-making: reflections on an episode of bonobo-human interaction', in Language Development: Functional Perspectives on Evolution and Ontogenesis, Geoffrey Williams and Annabelle Lukin (eds.), London and New York: Continuum, pp. 112-136. Thibault, Paul J. 2005a. 'Brains, bodies, contextualizing activity and language: do humans (and bonobos) have a language faculty, and can they do without one?'. Linguistics and the Human Sciences 1(1): 99-125. Thibault, Paul J. 2005b. 'What kind of minded being has language: Anticipatory dynamics, arguability, and agency in a normatively and recursively self-transforming learning system, Part 1'. Linguistics and the Human Sciences 1(2): 261-335. Thibault, Paul J. et al 2005c. (with Benson, James D. and Greaves, William S.). Scientific report as contribution towards Project #2 — Savage-Rumbaugh, Fields, Segerdahl, Thibault, Benson, and Greaves, Experimental investigations: The effect of the intentional introduction of forgiveness into a Pan/Homo culture. Funded by the Campaign for Forgiveness, Templeton Foundation (USA). Thibault, Paul J. 2008. 'Face-to-face communication and body language'. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics (HAL) Linguistics for Problem-Solving: Perspectives on Communication Competence, Language and Communication Problems, and Practical Solutions, Karlfried Knapp and Gerd Antos (eds.), Volume 2: Interpersonal Communication. Gerd Antos & Eija Ventola (eds.). Berlin. Mouton., pp. 285-330. Zlatev, Jordan 2008. 'The co-evolution of intersubjectivity and bodily mimesis', In Jordan Zlatev, Timothy P. Racine, Chris Sinha, and Esa Itkonen (eds.), The Shared Mind: Perspectives on intersubjectivity, Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, pp. 215-244.

Brakke, K. E., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1995). The development of language skills in bonobo and chimpanzee – I. Comprehension. Language and Communication, 15, 121-148. Brakke, K. E., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1996). The development of language skills in Pan – II. Production. Language and Communication, 16, 361-380. Greenfield, P. M., Lyn, H., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (2008). Protolanguage in ontogeny and phylogeny: combining deixis and representation. Interaction Studies, 9, 34-50. Greenfield, P. M., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1991). Imitation, grammatical development, and the invention of protogrammar by an ape. In N. A. Krasnegor, D. M. Rumbaugh, R. L. Schiefelbusch & M. Studdert-Kennedy (Eds.), Biological and behavioral determinants of language development. (pp. 235- 258): Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc, Hillsdale, NJ, US. Greenfield, P. M., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1993). Comparing communicative competence in child and chimp: the pragmatics of repetition. Journal of Child Language, 20, 1-26. Kaminski, J., Call, J., & Fischer, J. (2004). Word learning in a domestic dog: evidence for "fast mapping." Science, 304, 1682- 1683. Lyn, H. (2007). Mental representation of symbols as revealed by vocabulary errors in two bonobos (Pan paniscus). Animal Cognition, 10, 461-475. Lyn, H., Greenfield, P. M., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (in press). Semiotic combinations in Pan: A cross-species comparison of communication in a chimpanzee and a bonobo. First Language. Lyn, H., Greenfield, P. M., Savage-Rumbaugh, S., Gillespie-Lynch, K., & Hopkins, W. D. (in press). Nonhuman primates do declare! A comparison of declarative symbol and gesture use in two children, two bonobos, and a chimpanzee. Language and Communication. Lyn, H., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (2000). Observational word learning by two bonobos: ostensive and non-ostensive contexts. Language and Communication, 20, 255-273. Moll, H., & Tomasello, M. (2007). Cooperation and human cognition: the Vygotskian intelligence hypothesis. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B, 362, 639-648. Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1986). Ape language: from conditioned response to symbol. New York, NY, US: Columbia University Press, (Chapter Chapter). Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S., McDonald, K., Sevcik, R. A., Hopkins, W. D., & Rupert, E. (1986). Spontaneous symbol acquisition and communicative use by pygmy chimpanzees (Pan paniscus). Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 115, 211-235. Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S., Murphy, J., Sevcik, R. A., Brakke, K. E., Williams, S. L., & Rumbaugh, D. M. (1993). Language comprehension in ape and child. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 58, v-221. Tomasello, M. (2007). If They're So Good at Grammar, Then Why Don't They Talk? Hints From Apes' and Humans' Use of Gestures. Language Learning and Development, 3, 133-156. Gaudreault, André. "Temporality and Narrativity in Early Cinema 1895-1908." In Film Before Griffith. Ed. John Fell. Berkeley: U of California P, 1983. _____. "Detours in Film Narrative: The Development of Cross- Cutting." In Early Cinema: Space, Frame, Narrative. Ed. Thomas Elsaesser and Adam Barker. London: BFI, 1990. Kolker, Robert Philip. The Altering Eye. New York: Oxford UP, 1983. _____. A Cinema of Loneliness. 2nd ed. New York: Oxford UP, 1988. Metz, Christian. The Imaginary Signifier. Trans. Celia Britton, Anwyl Williams, Ben Brewster and Alfred Guzzetti. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1982. Perkins, V. F. Film as Film: Understanding and Judging Movies. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1972. Polan, Dana. Power and Paranoia. New York: Columbia UP, 1986.

Laes, C. "Learning from Silence: Disabled Children in Roman Antiquity." Arctos 42 (2008): 85-122. Knox, P. E., ed. Ovid: Heroides. Select Epistles. Cambridge, Cambridge UP, 1995. Brown, R. D. Lucretius on Love and Sex: A Commentary on DE RERUM NATURA IV, 1030-1287 with Prolegomena, Text and Translation, Leiden, New York, Copenhague, Cologne: E. J. Brill, 1987. Pomeroy, S. B. "Infanticide in Hellenistic Greece." In Images of women in Antiquity. Ed. A Cameron and A. Kuhrt. London and Canberra: Croom Helm. 207-22. Harris, W. V. "Child-exposure in the Roman Empire." JRS 84 (1994): 1-22. McKechnie, P. "An Errant Husband and a Rare Idiom (P.Oxy. 744)." ZPE 127 (1999): 157-161. Edelstein, L. The Hippocratic Oath. Text, Translation and Interpretation. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1943. W. DEN BOER, Private morality in Greece and Rome. Some historical aspects. Leiden, E. J. Brill, pp. 273-4, D. ENGELS, "The use of historical demography in ancient history", CQ 34, 1984, pp. 386-93,

B. RAWSON, Children and childhood in Roman Italy, Oxford, 2005 [2003], J. BOOTH, Ovid. The second book of Amores. Edited with translation and commentary by..., Warminster, Aris & Phillips Ltd, 1991, J. Uría Varela, Tabú y eufemismo en latín, Amsterdam, 1997, "

A. E. HANSON, rev. K. KAPPARIS, Abortion in the ancient world, London, Duckworth, 2002, in CR 55, 2005, pp. 495-7, H. VON STADEN, "In a pure and holy way: Personal and professional conduct in the Hippocratic Oath", Journal of the history of medicine and allied sciences 51, 1996, pp. 404-37; H. VON STADEN, "Character and competence. Personal and professional conduct in Greek medicine", in H. FLASHAR – J. JOUANNA (edd.), Médecine et morale dans l'Antiquité [Entretiens sur l'Antiquité classique XLIII], Genève, Fondation Hardt, 1997, pp. 157-210, T. RÜTTEN, "Medizinethische Themen in den deontologischen Schriften des Corpus Hippocraticum. Zur Präfigurierung des historischen Feldes durch die zeitgenössische Medizinethik", in H. FLASHAR – J. JOUANNA [edd.], op. cit., pp. 65-111, L. A. DEAN-JONES, rev. K. KAPPARIS, op. cit., in AJPh 124, 2003, A. J. L. VAN HOOFF, rev. K. KAPPARIS, op. cit., in Mnemosyne 58, 2005, pp. 465-7, La Hora Nacional. http://www.lahora.com.ec/ 2011 P. FEDELI, Properzio. Elegie, libro II. Introduzione, testo e commento, Cambridge, Francis Cairns [Publications] Ltd, 2005, S. P. OAKLEY, A commentary on Livy, books VI-X. Volume II: books VII and VIII, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1998, Tertull., De an. H. VON STADEN, Herophilus: the art of medicine in Early Alexandria, Cambridge, 1994 [1989], J. PIGEAUD, "Les fondements philosophiques de l'éthique médicale: le cas de Rome", in H. FLASHAR – J. JOUANNA [edd.], op. cit., pp. 255-96, Ulpian, Dig. F. LÁZARO CARRETER, "Corina aborta", en Azaña, Lorca, Valle y otras sombras, Madrid, Alianza Editorial, 2004 [1983], pp. 211-4, P. T. KEYSER, rev. J. M. RIDDLE, Contraception and abortion from the Ancient World to the Renaissance, Cambridge (Mass.), Harvard University Press, 1992, in BMCR 04.04.08: J. R. SALLARES, s. v. "abortion", in S. HORNBLOWER – A. SPAWFORTH (edd.), The Oxford Classical Dictionary, Third edition, Oxford – New York, Oxford University Press, J. H. WASZINK, Quinti Septimi Florentis Tertulliani De anima. Edited with introduction and commentary by..., Amsterdam, North- Holland Publishing Company, 1947 (repr. Hildesheim – Zürich – New York, Georg Olms Verlag, 2007), P. MUDRY, "Éthique et médecine à Rome: la préface de Scribonius Largus ou l'affirmation d'une singularité", in H. FLASHAR – J. JOUANNA (edd.), pp. 297-322, D. P. QUINN, rev. C. B. HORN - J. W. MARTENS, "Let the little children come to me": Childhood and children in Early Christianity, Washington, The Catholic University Press, 2009 (http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-03-31.html

Bonolis, L. "From the Rise of the Group Concept to the Stomy Onset of Group Theory in the New Quantum Mechanics. A Saga of the Invariant Characterization of Physical Objects, Events and Theories." Rivista del Nuovo Cimento 27 (2004): 1-110. Weyl, H. Theory of Groups and Quantum Mechanics. New York: Dover, 1928. Conway, J. H., R. T. Curtis, S. P. Norton, R. A. Parker and R. A. Wilson. Atlas of Finite Simple Groups. Maximal Subgroups and Ordinary Characters for Simple Groups. Einsham: Oxford UP, 1985. Thomas, A. D., and G. V. Wood. Group Tables. (Shiva Mathematics Series, 2). Cambridge (MA): Shiva Publishing Co., 1980. Ramond, P. Group Theory: A Physicist's Survey. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 2010. Hall, M., Jr. The Theory of Groups. New York: Macmillan, 1959. Wigner. E. P. Group Theory and Its Application to the Quantum Mechanics of Atomic Spectra. (Pure and Applied Physics, 5). New York and London: Academic Press, 1959. Robinson, D. J. S. A Course in the Theory of Groups. 2nd ed. (Graduate Texts in Mathematics, 80). New York: Springer, 1996. Bogopolski, O. Introduction to Group Theory. Zürich: European Mathematical Society, 2008. Coxeter, H. S. M. Regular Polytopes. New York: Dover, 1973. Conway, J. H., and D. A. Smith. On Quaternions and Octonions: Their Geometry, Arithmetic, and Symmetry. Natick (MA): A. K. Peters, 2003. Besche, H. U., B. Eick, and E. A. O'Brien. "A Millennium Project: Constructing Small Groups." Internat. J. Algebra Comput. 12 (2002): 623-44. Coxeter, H. S. M., and W. O. J. Moser. Generators and Relations for Discrete Groups. New York and Heidelberg: Springer, 1972. Carter, R. W. Simple Groups of Lie Type. (Pure and Applied Mathematics, 28). London, New York, Sydney: John Wiley & Sons, 1972. Artin, E. Geometric Algebra. New York and London: Interscience Publishers, 1957. Dieudonné, J. La géométrie des groupes classiques. Berlin, Göttingen and Heidelberg: Springer, 1955. Conway, J. H., and N. J. A. Sloane. Sphere Packings, Lattices and Groups. (Grundlehren der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 290). New York: Springer, 1988. Griess, R. L., Jr. Twelve Sporadic Groups. (Springer Monographs in Mathematics). Berlin: Springer, 1998. Biggs, N. L., and A. T. White. Permutation Groups and Combinatorial Structures. (London Mathematical Society Lecture Note Series, 33). Cambridge and New York: Cambridge UP, 1979. Kellner, Douglas. "Popular Culture and Constructing Postmodern Identities." In Modernity and Identity. Ed. Scott Lasch and Jonathan Friedman. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992. St. Augustine. The City of God. Trans. Gerald S. Walsh et al. New York: Image, 1958. Sennett, Richard. The Conscience of the Eye: The Design and Social Life of Cities. London: Faber and Faber, 1993. Jabès, Edmond. The Book of Questions. Vol. II. Trans. Rosemarie Waldrop. Hanover: Wesleyan UP, 1991. _____. The Book of Margins. Trans. Rosemarie Waldrop. Chcago: U of Chicago P, 1993. Chasseguet-Smirguel, Janine. The Ego-Ideal: A Psychoanalytic Essay on the Malady of the Ideal. Trans. Paul Barrows. London: Free Association Books, 1985. Lasch, Christopher. The Minimal Self: Psychic Survival in Troubled Times. London: Pan Books, 1985. Bech, Henning. "Living Together in the (Post)Modern World." Paper presented at the session on Changing Family Structure and New Forms of Living Together, European Conference of Sociology, Vienna, 22-28 Aug. 1992. Bauman, Zygmunt. Legislators and Interpreters: On Modernity, Postmodernity and Intellectuals. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1987. Schwartz, Jonathan Matthew. In Defense of Homesickness: Nine Essays on Identity and Locality. Copenhaguen: Akademisk Forlag, 1989. Bauman, Zygmunt. Modernity and the Holocaust. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1993. _____. Postmodern Ethics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1993. Lasch, Christopher. Culture of Narcissism: American life in an Age of Diminishing Expectations. New York: Warner Books, 1979. Lyotard, Jean-François. Moralités postmodernes. Paris: Galilée, 1993. Hall, Stuart. "Thatcherism Today." New Statesman and Society 26 Nov. 1993: 16. Bauman, Zygmunt. Postmodernity: Chance or Menace. Lancaster: Centre for the Study of Cultural Values, 1991. Brennan, Theresa. History after Lacan. London: Routledge, 1993. Chadwick, Ruth. "Moral Reasoning in Family Law: A Response to Katherine O'Donovan." In Constituting Families: A Study in Governance. Ed. D. Morgan and G. Douglas. Stuttgart: Steiner, 1994. Chakrabarty, Dipesh. "The Death of History? Historical Consciousness and the Culture of Late Capitalism." Public Culture 3 (1992): 47-65. Dolgin, Janet. "Status and Contract in Feminist Legal Theory of the Family: A Reply to Bartlett." Women's Rights Law Reporter 12 (1990): 103-13. _____. "Status and Contract in Surrogate Motherhood: An Illumination of the Surrogacy Debate." Buffalo Law Review 38 (1990): 515-50. Dreyfuss, Rochelle Cooper, and Dorothy Nelkin. "The Jurisprudence of Genetics." Vanderbilt Law Review 45 (1992): 313-48. Edwards, Jeanette. "Explicit Connections: Ethnographic Enquiry in North-west England." In Technologies of Procreation: Kinship in the Age of Assisted Conception. Ed. Jeanette Edwards, Eric Hirsch, Sarah Franklin, Frances Price and Marilyn Strathern. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1993. Finch, Janet. Family Obligagions and Social Change. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1989. Fitzpatrick, Peter. The Mythology of Modern Law. London: Routledge, 1992. Gray, Chris Hables, and Mark Driscoll. "What's Real about Virtual Reality? Anthropology of, and in, Cyberspace." Visual Anthropology Review 8 (1992): 39-49. Hirsch, Eric. "The long Term and the Short Term of Domestic Consumption: An Ethnographic Case Study." In Consuming Technologies: Media and information in Domestic Spaces. Ed. R. Silverstone and E. Hirsch. London and New York: Routledge, 1992. _____. "Negotiated Limits: Interviews in South-east England." In Technologies of Procreation: Kinship in the Age of Assisted Conception. Ed. Jeanette Edwards, Eric Hirsch, Sarah Franklin, Frances Price and Marilyn Strathern. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1993. Latour, Bruno. "Technology is Society Made Durable." In A Sociology of Monsters: Essays on Power, Technology and Domination. Ed. John Law. London and New York: Routledge, 1991. Maine, Henry Summer. Ancient Law: Its Connection with the Early History of Society. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1970. _____. ? Communications in the Late Nineteenth Century. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1861. Miringoff, Marque-Luisa. The Social Costs of Genetic Welfare. New Brunswick (NJ): Rutgers UP, 1991. Morgan, Derek. "Surrogacy: An Introductory Essay." In Birthrights: Law and Ethics at the Beginning of Life. Ed. Robert Lee and Derek Morgan. London and New York: Routledge, 1989. Nelson, Hilde, and James Nelson. "Cutting Motherhood in Two: Some Suspicions Concerning Surrogacy." Hypatia 4 (1989): 85-94. Prince, Frances. "Beyond Expectation: Clinical Practice and Clinical Concern." In Technologies of Procreation: Kinship in the Age of Assisted Conception. Ed. Jeanette Edwards, Eric Hirsch, Sarah Franklin, Frances Price and Marilyn Strathern. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1993. Strathern, Marilyn. After Nature: English Kinship in the Late Twentieth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1992. Weatherall, David. "Manipulating Human Nature." In Science and Public Affairs. Royal Society / BAAS, 1991. 24-31. Weston, Kath. Families We Choose: Lesbians, Gays, Kinship. Clup 1991. Wexler, Nancy. "Clairvoyance and Caution: Repercussions from the Human Genome Project." In The Code of Codes: Scientific and Social Issues in the Human Genome Project. Cambridge (MA): Harvard UP, 1992. Eliot, T. S. Notes toward the Definition of Culture. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1949. Habermas, Jürgen. "The Normative Control of Modernity." In Habermas, The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity. Trans. Frederick G. Lawrence. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1987. Williams, Bernard. Ethics and the Limits of Philosophy. Cambridge (MA): Harvard UP, 1985. Balibar, Étienne. "Paradoxes of Universality." In Anatomy of racism. Ed. David Theo Goldberg. Minneapolis and Oxford: U of Minnesota P, 1990. Bhabha, Homi K. "Race, Time, and the Revision of Modernity." In Bhabha, The Location of Culture. London and New York: Routledge, 1994. _____. "The Home and the World." Social Text 10.2 and 3 (1992): 141-53. (Morrison, Beloved). Fanon, Franz. Black Skins, White Masks. Trna. Charles Lamb Markmann. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1967. Taylor, Charles. Multiculturalism and 'The Politics of Recognition'. Princeton (NJ): Princeton UP, 1992. Poulantzas, Nicos. State Power and Socialism. Trans. Patrick Camiller. Lonodn: New Left Books, 1978. Lévinas, Emmanuel. "Reality and Its Shadow." In Lévinas, Collected Philosophical Papers. Trans. Alphonso Lingis. Dordrecht and Boston: Nijhoff, 1987. 1-13. Morrison, Toni. Beloved. New York: Plume /NAL, 1987. Castoriadis, Cornelius. "Psychanalyse et Politique." In Castoriadis, Le Monde morcelé. Paris: Seuil, 1990. _____. "Le Délabrement de l'Occident." Esprit (Dec. 1991). Heller, Agnes. "Modernity's Pendulum." Thesis Eleven 31 (1992). Adonis. An Introduction to Arab Poetics. London: Saqi Books, 1990. Al-Azmeh, Aziz. Islam and Modernities. London: Verso, 1993. Shayegan, Daryush. Le Regard mutilé. Paris: Albin Michel, 1989. Castoriadis, Cornelius. "The Retreat from Autonomy: Post- Modernism as Generalised Conformism." Thesis Eleven 31 (1992). Safouan, Moustapha. "Two Modes of Transmission: Creative and Fixed." Critical Quarterly 36.2 (1994). Djait, Hichem. Europe and Islam. Berkeley: U of California P, 1985. An-Na'i, Abdullah. "What Do We Mean by Universal?" Index on Censorship 23.4-5 (Sept.-Oct. 1994). Ricoeur, Paul. "Universality and the Power of Difference." In Visions of Europe. Ed. Richard Kearney. Dublin: Wolfhound P, 1992. Toynbee, Arnold J. "The Turkish State of Mind." Atlantic Monthly 136 (Oct. 1925). Senocak, Zafer. Atlas des Tropischen Deutschlands. Berlin: Babel Verlag, 1993. Rustow, Dankwart A. Turkey: America's Forgotten Ally. New York: Council of Foreign Relations, 1987. Barchard, David. Turkey and the West. London: Royal Institute of International Affairs / Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1985. Sayari, Sabri. "Turkey: The Changing European Security Environment and the Gulf Crisis." Middle East Journal 46.1 (Winter 1992). Fuller, Graham E., and Ian O. Lesser. Turkey's New Geopolitics: From the Balcans to Western China. Boulder: Westview Press, 1993. Falk, Richard. "A Meditative Comment on Europe's Doors." In Where Does Europe End? Ed. Taciser Belge. Istanbul: Helsinki Citiens' Assembly-Turkey, 1993. Evin, Ahmet, and Geoffrey Denton, eds. Turkey and the European Community. Opladen: Leske & Budrich, 1990. Kramer, Heinz. "EC-Turkish Rleations: Unfinished Forever?" IN Europe and the Mediterranean. Ed. Peter Ludlow. London: Brassey's, 1994. Robins, Philip. Turkey and the Middle East. London: Royal Institute of International Affairs / Pinter Publishers, 1991. Sullivan, Scott. "The Turks Want In." Newsweek 21 May 1991. "A Europe of Sixteen." Newsweek 6 Aug. 1990. Termourian, Hazhir. "Why Turkey Had Better Look East." New European 4.4 (1991). Eliot, Charles (Sir). Turkey in Europe. 1900. London: Frank Cass, 1965. Toynbee, Arnold J. The Western Question in Greece and Turkey. 2nd ed. London: Constable, 1923. Robins, Kevin, and Asu Aksoy. "Culture and Marginality in the New Europe." In Europe at the Margins. Ed. Costis Hadjimichalis and David Sadler. Chichester: Wiley, 1995. Keyder, Çaglar. "The Dilemma of Cultural Identity on the Margin of Europe." Review 16.1 (Winter 1993). Magris, Claudio. Danube. London: Collins Harvill, 1990. Senocak, Zafer. War Hitler Araber? IrreFührungen an den Rand Europas. Berlin: Babel Verlag Hund & Van Uffelen, 1994. Ditchev, Ivaylo. "Europe tragique." Les Temps Modernes 565-6 (Aug.-Sept. 1993). Yerasimos, Stéphane. "The Monoparty Period." In Turkey in Transition. Ed. Irvin C. Schick and Ertugrul Ahmet Tonak. New York: Oxford UP, 1987. Mardin, Serif. "Religion in Modern Turkey." International Social Science Journal 19.2 (1977). _____. "Europe in Turkey." In Where Does Europe End? Ed. Taciser Belge. Istambul: Helsinki Citizens' Assembly-Turkey, 1993. Tekin, Latife. Berji Kristin: Tales from the Garbage Hills. London: Marion Boyars, 1993. Timur, Taner. "The Ottoman Heritage." In Turkey in Transition. Ed. Irvin C. Schick and Ertugrul Ahmet Tonak. New York: Oxford UP, 1987. Corm, Georges. L'Europe et l'Orient: De la balkanisation à la libanisation—Histoire d'une modernité inaccomplie. Paris: La Découverte , 1989. (Part I: "De l'écroulement des empires"). Yerasimos, Stéphane. "Ethnies et minorités en Turquie: Quelques réflexions sur un problème insoluble." Les Temps modernes 456-7 (1984). Salamone, S. D. "The Dialectics of Turkish National Identity: Ethnic Boundary Maintenance and State Ideology." Part 2. East European Quarterly 23-2 (June 1989). Tapper, Richard, ed. Islam in Modern Turkey: Religion, Politics and Literature in a Secular State. London: I. B. Tauris, 1991. Sunar, Ilkay, and Binnaz Toprak. "Islam in Politics: The Case of Turkey." Government in Opposition 18.4 (1983). Kazancigil, Ali. "De la modernité octroyée par l'état à la modernité engendrée par la société en Turquie." Cahiers d'Études sur la Méditerranée Orientale et le monde Turco-Iranien 9 (1990). Aktar, Cengiz. L'Occidentalisation de la Turquie: Essai critique. Paris: L'Harmattan, 1985. Heyd, Uriel. Foundations of Turkish Nationalism: The Life and Teachings of Ziya Gökalp. London: Luzac / Harvill Press, 1950. Çaglar, Ayse Neviye. "The Greywolves as Metaphor." In Turkish State, Turkish Society. Ed. Andrew Finkel and Nühkhet Sirman. London: Routledge, 1990. Lewis, Bernard. "Islamic Revival in Turkey." International Affairs 28.1 (Jan. 1952). Ahmad, Feroz. "Islamic Reassertion in Turkey." Third World Quarterly 10.2 (April 1988). Oran, Baskln. "Occidentalisation, nationalisme, et 'Synthèse Turco- Islamique'." Cahiers d'Études sur la Méditerranée Orientale et le Monde Turco-Iranien 10 (1990). Toprak, Binnaz. "Religion as State Ideology in a Secular Setting: The Turkish-Islamic Synthesis." In Aspects of Religion in Secular Society. Ed. Malcolm Wagstaff. (Centre for Middle Eastern and Islamic Studies, Occasional Paper Series, 50). U of Durham, 1990. Góle, Nilüfer. "Liberal yanllgl." Türkiya Günlügü 24 (Autumn 1993). Sahin, Haluk, and Asu Aksoy. "Global Media and Cultural Identity in Turkey." Journal of Communication 43.2 (Spring 1993). Hale, William. "Turkey, the Middle East, and the Gulf Crisis." International Affairs 68.4 (1992). Robins, Philip. "Between Sentiment and Self-interest: Turkey's Politics towards Azerbaijan and the Central Asian States." Middle East Journal 47.4 (Autumn 1993). Gençkaya, Ömer Faruk. "The Black Sea Economic Cco-Operation Project: A Regional Challenge to European Integration." International Social Science Journal 138 (Nov. 1993). Norton, Augustus Richard. "The Future of Civil Society in the Middle East." Middle East Journal 47.2 (Spring 1993). Özal, Turgut. Turkey in Europe and Europe in Turkey. Nicosia: K. Rustem & Brother, 1991. Dinçerler, Vehbi. "Özal, Ittihat-Terraki çizgisini asmak istedi." Izlenim 23 April 1994. Çallk, Mustafa. "Ozal: 'Turkiye'nin önünde hacet kaplarl açllmlstlr!" Türkiye Günlügü 19 (Summer 1992). Vergin, Nur. "Yeniden yapllanma Türkiye'nin tekamülü olacaktlr." Yeni Zemin1 (Jan. 1993). Copeaux, Étienne, and Stéphane Yerasimos. "La Bosnie vue du Bosphore." Hérodote 67 (Oct.-Dec. 1992). Rugman, Jonathan. "Turkey's Secret War against Kurds." Observer 13 Feb. 1994. Stokes, Martin. The Arabesk Debate: Music and Musicians in Turkey. Oxford: Clarendon, 1992. Stokes, Martin. "Islam, the Turkish State, and Arabesk." Popular Music 11.2 (1992). Andrieux, Gilles. "Musique: alaturka ou alafranka." Autrement, Série Monde, 29 (March 1988). Aksoy, Asu, and Kevin Robins. "Istanbul between Civilisation and Discontent." New Perspectives on Turkey 10 (Spring 1994). Çaklr, Rusen. "La Mobilisation islamique en Turquie." Esprit (Aug. 1992). Bilici, Faruk. "Sociabilité et expression politique islamistes en Turquie: les nouveaux vakifs." Revue Française de Science Politique 43.3 (June 1993). Atacan, Fulya. Radical Islamic Thought in Turkey: Zaman Newspaper, 3 November 1986-30 May 1987. (Current Turkish Thought, 64). Istanbul: Redhouse Press, 1991. Meeker, Michael E. "The New Muslim Intellectuals in the Republic of Turkey." In Islam in Modern Turkey. Ed. Richard Tapper. London: I. B. Tauris, 1991. Toprak, Binnaz. "Islamist Intellectuals: Revolt against Industry and Technology." In Turkey and the West: Changing Political and Cultural Identities. Ed. Metin Heper, Ayse Öncü and Heinz Kramer. London: I. B. Tauris, 1993. Bulaç, Ali. "Medine vesikasl hakklnda genel bilgiler." Birikim 38-39 (1992). _____. "Sözlesme temelinde tolplumsal proje." Birikim 40 (1992). Çaklr, Rusen. "Islami bir liberaalizm dogacak." Aydlnlk 15 July 1993. Göle, Nilüfer. "Ingénieurs islamistes et étudiantes voilées en TurquieEntre le totalitarisme et l'individualisme." In Intellectuels et militants de l'Islam contemporain. Ed. Gilles Kepel and Yann Richard. Paris: Seuil, 1990. _____. "Islami dokunulmazlar, laikler ve radikal demokratlar." Türkiye Günlügü 27 March-April 1994. Copeaux, Étienne. "La rêve du Loup Gris: Les aspirations turques en Asie Centrale." Hérodote 64 (1992). Gökalp, Altan. "La question réligieuse en Turquie." Projet 231 (Autumn 1991). Insel, Ahmet. "On Unachieved Democracy." Thesis Eleven 33 (1992). Goldstein, Jonah, and Jeremy Rayner. "The Politics of Identity in Late Modern Society." Theory and Society 23 (1994). Caklr, Rusen. "Les mouvements islamistes Turcs et l'Europe." Cahiers d'Études sur la Méditerranée Orientale et le Monde Turco- Iranien 14 (1990). Esald, François. "Jean Baudrillard: 'une ultime réaction vitale'." Magazine Littéraire 323 (July-Aug. 1994). Phillips, Adam. On Kissing, Tickling and Being Bored. London: Faber and Faber, 1993.

Cho, T., and P. Keating. "Articulatory Strengthening at the Onset of Prosodic Domains in Korean." Journal of Phonetics 28 (2001): 155-90. Christophe, A., and E. Dupoux. "Bootstrapping Lexical Acquisition: The Role of Prosodic Structure." Linguistic Review 13 (1996): 383-412. Downing, L. "Prosodic Stem ≠ Prosodi Word in Bantu." In Studies on the Phonological Word. Ed. T. A. Hall and U. Kleinhenz. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1999. 73-98. Fitzpatrick-Cole, J. "The Minimal World in Bengali." In Proceedings of the Ninth West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics.Ed. A. Halpern. Stanford: Stanford Linguistics Association, 1991. 157-70. Fougeron, C., and P. Keating. "Articulatory Strengthening at Edges of Prosodic Domains." Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 101 (1997): 3728-40. García-Bellido, P. "La ordenación de las reglas y la Fonología léxica." Estudios de Lingüística Universidad de Alicante 3 (1987): 107- 26. Gordon, M. "A Factorial Typology of Quantity Insensitive Stress." Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 20 (2002): 491-552. Gussenhoven, C., and H. Jacobs. Understanding Phonology. 2nd ed. London: Hodder-Arnold, 2005. Hale, K., and S.-J. Keyser. "On Argument Structure and the Lexical Expression of Syntactic Relations." In The View from Building 20: Essays in Honor of Sylvain Bromberger. Ed. K. Hale and S. J. Keyser. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1993. 53-109. Hall, T. A. "Phonotactics and the Prosodic Structure of German Function Words." In Studies on the Phonological Word. Ed. T. A. Hall and U. Kleinhenz. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1999. 99-131. Halle, M. "Prolegomena to a Theory of Word Formation." Linguistic Inquiry 4 (1973): 3-16. Halle, M., and A. Marantz. "Distributed Morphology and the Pieces of Inflection." In The View from Building 20: Essays in Linguistics in Honor of Sylvain Bromberger. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 19934. 111-76. Halle, M., and K. P. Monahan. "Segmental Phonology of Modern English." Linguistic Inquiry 16 (1985): 57-116. Hanson, K., and S. Inkelas. The Nature of the Word: Studies in Honor of Paul Kiparksy. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 2009. Hargus, S., and E. Kaisse. Phonetics and Phonology 4: Studies in Lexical Phonology. San Diego: Academic Press, 1993. Harris, J. Syllable Structure and Stress in Spanish. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1983. Hualde, J. I. "Stress Removal and Stress Addition in Spanish." Journal of Portuguese Linguistics 5 (2007): 59-89. Hyman, L. "On the Nature of Linguistic Stress." In Studies in Stress and Accent. Ed. L. Hyman. (Southern California Occasional Papers in Linguistics). 1977. 37-82. Itô, J., and A. Mester. "The Extended Prosodic Word." In Phonological Domains. Ed. J. Grijzenhout and B. Kabak. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2008. Keating, P., T. Cho, C. Fougeron and C. Hsu. "Domain-Initial Articulatory Strengthening in Four Languages." In Phonetic Interpretation. Ed. J. Local, R. Ogden and R. Temple. (Papers in Laboratory Phonology 6). Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 2003. 143-61. Kesntowicz, M. Phonology in Generative Grammar. Oxford: Blackwell, 1994. Kiparsky, P. "Lexical Morphology and Phonology." In Linguistics in the Morning Calm. Linguistics Society of Korea. Seoul: Hanshin, 1982. 3-91. _____. "Some Consequences of Lexical Phonology." Phonology Yearbook 2 (1985): 85-138. Klavans, J. "The Independence of Syntax and Phonology in Cliticization." Language 61 (1985): 95-120. Leben, W., and F. Ahoua. "Prosodia Domains in Baule." Phonology 14 (1997): 113-32. Mohanan, K. P. Lexical Phonology. Ph.D. diss. MIT, 1982. _____. The Theory of Lexical Phonology. Dordrecht: Reidel, 1986. Nespor, M., and A. Ralli. "Morphology-Phonology Interface: Phonological Domains in Greek." The Linguistic Review 13 (1996): 357-82. _____. Prosodic Phonology. Drodrecth: Foris, 1986. Parker, S. "On the Behavior of Definite Articles in Chamicuro." Language 75 (1999): 552-62. Peperkamp, S. Prosodic Words. (HIL Dissertations 349). Holland Academic Graphics, 1997. Selkirk, E. Phonology and Syntax: The Relation between Sound and Structure. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1984. _____. "On Derived Domains in Sentence Phonology." Phonology Yearbook 3 (1986): 371-405. _____. "The Prosodic Structure of Function Words." In Signal to Syntax: Bootstrapping from Speech to Grammar in Early Acquisition. Ed. J. Morgan and K. Demuth. Mahwah (NJ): Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1996. Selkirk, E., and T. Shen. "Prosodic Domains in Shanghai Chinese." In The Phonology-Syntax Connection. Ed. S. Inkelas and D. Zees. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1990. 313-37. Trubetzkoy, N. Grunzüge der Phonologie. (Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Prague, 7). Vigário, M. The Prosodic Word in European Portuguese. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 2003. _____. "Prosodic Structure between the Prosodic Worl and the Phonological Phrase." The Linguistic Review (2010). Zee, D. "Rule Domains and Phonological Change." In Studies in Lexical Phonology. Ed. S. Hargus and E. Kaisse. (Phonetics and Phonology 4). San Diego: Academic Press, 1993. Cook, C., and A. Johns. "Determining the Semantics of Inuktitut Postbases." In Variations on Polysynthesis: The Eskaleut Languages. Ed. M.-A. Mathieu and N. Tersis. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 2009. 149-70. Dahl, Ö. The Growth and Maintenance of Linguistic Complexity. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 2004. de Reuse, W. J. "Polysynthesis as a Typological Feature: An Attempt at a Characterization from Eskimo and Athabascan Perspectives." In Variations on Polysynthesis: The Eskaleut Languages. Ed. M.-A. Mathieu and N. Tersis. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 2009. 19-34. Miller, G. A. "The Magical Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information." Psychological Review 63.2 (1956): 81-97. Reichenbach, H. Elements of Symbolic Logic. New York: Dover, 1947. Fábregas, Antonio. (U of Tromsø). "Palabras, fases y dominios morfológicos." Lecture at "Jornadas Sylex 2010 sobre la naturaleza de la palabra." Universidad de Zaragoza, Oct. 7, 2010.* Ackema, Peter, and Ad Neeleman. Beyond Morphology: Interface Conditions on Word Formation. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2004. Andersen, Merete. The Acquisition of Compositional Definiteness in Norwegian. Ph.D. diss. U of Tromsø, 2006. Arad, Maya. "Locality Constraints on the Interpretation of Roots: The Case of Hebrew Denominal Verbs." Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 21.4 (2003): 737-78. Aronoff, Mark. Morphology by Itself. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1994. Arregi, Karlos, and Isabel Oltra. "Stress by Structure in Spanish." Linguistic Inquiry 36.1 (2005): 43-84. Baker, Mark. Lexical Categories. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 2002. Booij, Geert. "Inherent vs. Contextual Inflection and the Split Morphology Hypothesis." In Yearbook of Morphology 1995. Ed. G. Booij and J. van Marle. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1996. 1-16. _____. "Polysemy and Construction Morphology." Cuadernos de lingüística del Instituto Ortega y Gasset 12 (2005): 17-26. Chierchia, Gennaro. "Topics in the Syntax and Semantics of Infinitives and Gerunds." Diss. U of Massachusetts, Amherst. Chomsky, Noam. "Remarks on Nominalization." In Readings in English Transformational Grammar. Ed. R. A. Jacobs and P. S. Rosenbaum. Waltham: Ginn and Co., 1970. _____. "Derivation by Phase." In Ken Hale: A Life in Language. Ed. M. Kenstowicz. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 2001. 1-52. _____. "Beyond Explanatory Adequacy." In Structures and Beyond: The Cartography of Syntactic Structures, vol. 3. Ed. A. Bellett. Oxford: Oxford UP, 104-31. DiSciullo, Anna Maria. Assymetry in Morphology. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 2005. Di Sciullo, Anna Maria, and E. Williams. On the Definition of Word. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1987. Halle, Morris. "Prolegomena to a Theory of Word Formation." Linguistic Inquiry 4.1 (1973): 3-16. Halle, Morris, and Alec Marantz. "Distributed Morphology and the Pieces of Inflection." In The View from Building 20: Essays in Linguistics in Honor of Sylvain Bromberger. Ed. K. Hale and S. J. Keyser. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1993. 111-76. Harley, Heidi. "Compounding in Distributed Morphology." In The Oxford Handbook of Compounding. Ed. R. Lieber and P. Stekauer. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2009. 129-44. Kiparsky, Paul. "Remarks on Denominal Verbs." In Complex Predicates. Ed. A. Alsina, J. Bresnan and P. Sells. Stanford (CA): CSLI Publications, 1997. Lapointe, Steven. "A Theory of Grammatical Agreement." Ph.D. diss. Amherst, U of Massachusetts, 1978. Lieber, Rochelle. Deconstructing Morphology. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1992. Lieber, Rochelle, and Sergio Scalise. "The Lexical Integrity Hypothesis in a New Theoretical Universe." Lingua e Linguaggio 5.1 (2006): 7-32. Marantz, Alec. "No Escap from Syntax: Don't Try Morphological Analysis in the Privacy of Your Own Lexicon." In Upenn WPL 4. Ed. A. Dimitriadis et al. Pennsylvania: U of Pennsylvania, 1997. 201-25. Marantz, Alex. "Words." Unpublished Ms. Cambridge (MA): MIT, 2001. Marvin, Tatjana. "The Interaction between Stress, Syntax and Meaning in Slovenian Priscianic Formations." In Studies in Formal Slavic Linguistics. Ed. F. Marusic and R. Zaucer. Frankfurt a/M: Peter Lang, 2008. Rizzi, Luigi. Relativized Minimality. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1990. Booij, G. "Conjunction Reduction in Complex Words: A Case for Prosodic Phonology." In Advances in Non-Linear Phonology. Ed. H. van der Hulst and N. Smith. Dordrecht: Foris, 1985. 143- 60. _____. "Construction-Dependent Morphology." Lingue e Linguaggio 4.2 (2005): 163-78. _____. "Lexical Integrity as a Formal Universal: A Constructionist View." In Universals of Language Today. Ed. S. Scalise et al. Amsterdam: Springer, 2009. 83-100. Bresnan, J., and S. A. Mchombo. "The Lexical Integrity Principle: Evidence from Bantu." Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 13 (1995): 181-254. Di Sciullo, A. M., and E. Williams. On the Definition of Word. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1987. Fábregas, A. "Historia de un problema: La morfología desde 1985 hasta hoy." In La morfología a debate. Ed. E. Felíu Arquiola. Jaén: U de Jaén, 2006. 63-92. _____. "On Why Syntactic Phasses Cannot Account for Lexical Integrity Effects." Catalan Journal of Linguistics 10 (forthcoming 2010). Feliu Arquiola, E. "Los prefijos cuantificadores en español." In Actas del XXIII Congreso Internacional de Lingüística y Filología Románica. Ed. F. Sánchez Miret. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2003. II.1.317-30. _____. Morfología derivativa y semántica léxica: La prefijación de auto-, co- e inter-. Madrid: Ediciones de la U Autónoma de Madrid, 2003. Harris, A. "Where in the Word is the Udi clitic?" Language 76 (2000): 593-616. _____. "In Other Words: External Modifiers in Georgian." Morphology 16 (2006): 205-29. _____. "Revisiting Anaphoric Islands." Language 82 (2006): 114-30. Haspelmath, M. "The Indeterminacy of Word Segmentation and the Nature of Morphology and Syntax." Folia Lingüística (forthcoming 2010). Jackendoff, R. Semantic Interpretation in Generative Grammar. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1972. Lieber, R. Deconstructing Morphology. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1992. Lieber, R., and S. Scalise. "The Lexical Integrity Hypothesis in a New Theoretical Universe." Lingue e Linguaggio 6 (2006): 7-32. Lapointe, S. "A Theory of Grammatical Agreement." Ph.D. diss. U of Massachusetts, 1980. Piera, C. "Una idea de la palabra." In Panorama de la lexicología. Ed. E. de Miguel. Barcelona: Ariel, 2009. 25-49. Postal, P. M. "Anaphoric Islands." CLS 5 (1969): 205-39. Rainer, F., and S. Varela. "Compouning in Spanish." Rivista di Lingüística 4.1 (1992): 117-42. Siegel, M. "Topics in English Morphology." Ph.D. diss. Cambridge (MA): MIT, 1974. Spencer, A. Morphological Theory. Oxford: Blackwell, 1991. _____. "Word-Formation and Syntax." In Hanbook of Word Formation. Ed. P. Stekauer and R. Lieber. Amsterdam: Springer, 2005. 73-97. Val Álvaro, J. F. "La morfología como componente de la gramática." In La morfología a debate. Ed. E. Feliu Arquiola. Jaén: U de Jaén, 2006. 33-61. Varela, S. Fundamentos de morfología. Madrid: Síntesis, 1990. Williams, E. "Dumping Lexicalism." In The Oxford Handbook of Linguistic Interfaces. Ed. G. Ramchand and C. Reiss. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2007. 353-82.

Christophe, A., and E. Dupoux. "Bootstrapping Lexical Acquisition: The Role of Prosodic Structure." The Linguistic Review 13 (1996): 383-412. Downing, L. "Prosodic Stem ≠ Prosodic Word in Bantu." In Studies on the Phonological Word. Ed. T. A. Hall and U. Kleinhenz. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1999. 73-98. Fitzpatrick-Cole, J. "The Minimal Word in Bengali." In Proceedings of the Ninth West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics. Stanford: Stanford Linguistic Association, 1991. 157-70. Fougeron, C., and P. Keating. "Articulatory Strengthening at Edges of Prosodic Domains." Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 101 (1997): 3728-40. García-Bellido, P. "La ordenación de las reglas y la Fonología Léxica." Estudios de Lingüística Universidad de Alicante 4 (1987): 107-26. Gordon, M. "A Factorial Typology of Quantity Insensitive Stress." Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 20 (2002): 491-552. Gussenhoven, C., and H. Jacobs. Understanding Phonology. 2nd ed. London: Hodder-Arnold, 2005.

Carró-Pastor, María Luisa (U Politécnica de Valencia). "Contrasting Specific English Corpora: Language Variation." In Recent and Applied Corpus-based Studies. Monograph issue of International Journal of English Studies (Special issue 2009): 221-33.*

Hale, K., and S.-J. Keyser. "On Argument Structure and the Lexical Expression of Syntactic Relations." In The View from Building 20: Essays in Linguistics in Honor of Sylvain Bromberger. Ed. K. Hale and S. J. Keyser. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1993. Hall, T. A. "Phonotactics and the Prosodic Structure of German Function Words." In Studies on the Phonological Word. Ed. T. A. Hall and U. Kleinhenz. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1999. 99-131. Halle, M., and A. Marantz. "Distributed Morphology and the Pieces of Inflection." In The View from Building 20: Essays in Linguistics in Honor of Sylvain Bromberger. Ed. K. Hale and S. J. Keyser. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1993. 111-76. Halle, M., and K. P. Mohanan. "Segmental Phonology of Modern English." Linguistic Inquiry 16 (1985): 57-116. Hanson, K., and S. Inkelas. The Nature of the Word: Studies in Honor of Paul Kiparsky. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 2009. Hargus, S., and E. Kaisse. Phonetics and Phonology 4: Studies in Lexical Phonology. San Diego: Academic Press, 1993. Harris, J. Syllable Structure and Stress in Spanish. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1983. Hualde, J. I. "Stress Removal and Stress Addition in Spanish." Journal of Portuguese Linguistics 5 (2007): 59-89. Hyman, L. "On the Nature of Linguistic Stress." In Studies in Stress and Accent. Ed. L. Hyman. (Southern California Occasional Papers in Linguistics). 1977. 37-82. Itô, J., and A. Mester. "The Extended Prosodic Word." In Phonological Domains: Universals and Deviations. Ed. J. Grijzenhout and B. Kabak. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2008. Keating, P., T. Cho, C. Fougeron and C. Hsu. "Domain-initial Articulatory Strengthening in Four Languages." In Phonetic Interpretation. Ed. J. Local, R. Ogden and R. Temple. (Papers in Laboratory Phonology 6). Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 2003. 143-61. Kenstowicz, M. Phonology in Generative Grammar. Blackwell, 1994. Kiparsky, P. "Lexical Morphology and Phonology." In Linguistics in the Morning Calm. Ed. The Linguistic Society of Korea. Seoul: Hanshin, 1982. 3-91. Kiparsky, P. "Some Consequences of Lexical Phonology." Phonology Yearbook 2 (1985): 85-138. Klavans, J. "The Independence of Syntax and Phonology in Cliticization." Language 61 (1985): 95-120. Leben, W., and F. Ahoua. "Prosodia Domains in Baul." Phonology 14 (1997): 113-32. Monahan, K. P. "Lexical Phonology." Ph.D. diss. MIT, 1982. _____. The Theory of Lexical Phonology. Dordrecht: Reidel, 1986. Nespor, M., and A. Ralli. "Morphology-Phonology Interface: Phonological Domains in Greek Compounds." The Linguistic Review 13 (1996): 357-82. Nespor, M., and I. Vogel. Prosodic Phonology. Dordrecht: Foris, 1986. Parker, S. "On the Behavior of Definite Articles in Chamicuro." Language 75 (1999): 552-62. Peperkamp, S. Prosodic Words. (HIL Dissertations, 34). Holland Academic Graphics, 1997. Selkirk, E. Phonology and Syntax: The Relation between Sound and Structure. Cambridge (MA): MIT Press, 1984. _____. "On Derived Domains in Sentence Phonology." Phonology Yearbook 3 (1986): 371-405. _____. "The Prosodic Structure of Function Words." In Signal to Syntax: Bootstrapping from Speech to Grammar in Early Acquisition. Ed. J. Morgan and K. Demuth. Mahwah (NJ): Lawrence Erlbaum, 1996. 187-213. Troubetzkoy, N. Grundzüge der Phonologie. (Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Prague, 7). 1939. Vigário, M. The Prosodic Word in European Portuguese. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 2003. _____. "Prosodic Structure between the Prosodic Word and the Phonological Phrase." The Linguistic Review (2010). Zee, D. "Rule Domains and Phonological Change." In Phonetics and Phonology 4: Studies in Lexical Phonology. Ed. S. Hargus and E. Kaisse. San Diego: Academic Press, 1993. 365-405.

Beeton, Isabella. Mrs. Beeton's Book of Household Management. Abridged ed. Ed. Nicola Humble. (Oxford World's Classics). Oxford: Oxford UP, 2000. Dickens. The British Academy / The Pilgrim Edition of the Letters of Charles Dickens. Vol. 10: 1862-1864. Vol. 11: 1865-1867. Ed. Graham Storey with Margaret Brown. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998, 1999. Armitt, Lucie. Contemporary Women's Fiction and the Fantastic. Houndmills: Macmillan, 2000. Bristow, Joseph. Homosexuality and Literature 1890-1930. 1977. London: Athlone, 1987. _____. Effeminate England. Buckingham: Open UP, 1995. _____. Sexuality. London: Routledge, 1997. Fuss, Diana. Essentially Speaking: Feminism, Nature, and Difference. New York: Routledge, 1989. Kondo, Dorinne K. "M. Butterfly: Orientalism, Gender, and a Critique of Essentialist Identity." Cultural Critique (Fall 1990): 5-29. Montefiore, Jan. Feminism and Poetry: Language, Experience, Identity in Women's Writing. London and San Francisco: Pandora, 1987. 1994. Morris, Pam. Literture and Feminism: An Introduction. Oxford: Blackwell, 1993. Mukherjee, Rudrangshu, ed. The Penguin Gandhi Reader. New Delhi: Penguin, 1993. Nunn, Heather. "Written on the Body: An Anatomy of Horror, Melancholy and Love." Women: A Cultural Review 7.1 (1996): 16-27. Pérez, María del Mar. "¿Ángel o monstruo? La imagen de la mujer en la novela británica de los ochenta." La Página 16.2 (1994): 71- 88. Prosser, Jay. "No Place Like Home: The Transgendered Narrative of Leslie Feinberg's Stone Butch Blues." Modern Fiction Studies 41.3-4 (1995): 483-514. Said. Orientalism: Western Conceptions of the Orient. London: Penguin, 1978. Wachtel, Eleanor. Women Writers & Company. Canada: Vintage, 1997. Wehr, Demaris S. "Androgyny." In Feminism and Psychoanalysis. Ed. E. Wright. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992. 1-2. Williams, Raymond. Marxism and Literature. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1977. Wittig, Monique. "One Is Not Born a Woman." In The Lesbian and Gay Studies Reader. Ed. Henry Abelove, Michèle Aina Barale, and David M. Halperin. New York: Routledge, 1993. 103-9. Woodward, Kathryn. "Concepts of Identity and Difference." In Identity and Difference. Ed. K. Woodward. London: Sage / Open U, 197. 7-61. Ciccoricco, David. Reading Network Fiction. Tuscaloosa: U of Alabama P, forthcoming 2007. Coverley, M. D. Califia. Watertown: Eastgate Systems, 2000. _____. Egypt: The Book of Going Forth by Day (Newport Beach: Horizon Insight, 2006. Rettberg, Scott, William Gillespie, and Dirk Stratton, The Unknown (1998) http://www.unknownhypertext.com. Michael Joyce, Twelve Blue, Electronic Literature Collection 1, eds. N. Katherine Hayles, Nick Montfort, Scott Rettberg, and Stephanie Strickland (Maryland: Electronic Literature Organization, 2006) http:collection.eliterature.org (hereafter noted as ELC 1). When works are also available at other locations, these will be listed second; for Twelve Blue (Eastgate Hypertext Reading Room, 1996) http://www.eastgate.com/TwelveBlue/Twelve_Blue.html. Caitlin Fisher, These Waves of Girls (2001) http://www.yorku.ca/caitlin/waves/. Stuart Moulthrop, Reagan Library (1999) http://iat.ubalt.edu/moulthrop/hypertexts/rl/pages/intro.htm. Judd Morrissey in collaboration with Lori Talley, The Jew's Daughter, ELC 1 and (2000) http://www.thejewsdaughter.com. Talan Memmott, Lexia to Perplexia (2000) http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/tirweb/hypermedia/talan_memmott/i ndex.html. Richard Holeton, "Frequently Asked Questions about 'Hypertext,'" ELC 1. David Ciccoricco, Reading Network Fiction, "Introduction," p. 7 ms. An interesting illustration of the difference between narrative and game is provided by Natalie Bookchin's, "The Intruder," in which she makes computer games from Jorge Luis Borges's fiction http://www.calarts.edu/~bookchin/intruder/ . Markku Eskelinen, "Six Problems in Search of a Solution: The Challenge of Cybertext Theory and Ludology to Literary Theory," dichtung-digital (2004) http://www.dichtung- digital.com/2004/3-Eskelinen.htm. Nick Montfort, Twisty Little Passages (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2003), pp. vii-xi. Emily Short, Savoir-Faire (2002) ELC 1. Jon Ingold, All Roads, ELC 1 and (2001) http://www.ingold.fsnet.co.uk/if.htm. Donna Leishman, The Possession of Christian Shaw, ELC 1 and (2003) http://www.6amhoover.com/xxx/start.htm. The Iowa Review Web 8.3 (September 2006) http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/mainpages/new/september06/s ept06_txt.html. Karpinska, Aya. "An Interview with Aya Karpinska on 'mar puro'" http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/mainpages/new/september06/ karpinska/karpinska_intervew.html. Raley, Rita. "An Interview with Dan Waber on 'five by five'." Iowa Review http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/mainpages/new/september06/ wabere/waber_interview.html. "Artist's Statement: Ted Warnell"

http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/mainpages/new/september06/ warnell/warnell.html. Ted Warnell, TLT vs. LL (2006)

http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/mainpages/new/september06/ warnell/11x8.5.html. David Knoebel, "Heart Pole." http://home.ptd.net/~clkpoet/htpl/index.html. Janet Cardiff, The Missing Voice (Case Study B) (1999); print book edition (London: Artangel, 1999); for a description, see http://www.artfocus.com/JanetCardiff.html; Her Long Black Hair (2005) http://www.publicartfund.org/pafweb/projects/05/cardiff/cardiff -05.html. Blast Theory, Uncle Roy All Around You (premiered London, 2003) http://www.blasttheory.co.uk/bt/work_uncleroy.html. Joan Campàs in "The Frontiers between Digital Literature and Net.art" finds several areas of convergence, including emphasis on process, information and algorithm, "new perceptual situations, hybridization and simulation, the artistic and literary objectivization of the concept of the Net" and "software as work of art and as a text," among others, dichtung-digital 3 (2004): 12 http://www.dichtung-digital.com/2004/3-Campas.htm. She also has trenchant observations about how electronic literature is more often browsed than read; although, recently, in what we might call the second generation of hypertext criticism as practiced by such critics as David Ciccoricco, Terry Harpold, Matthew Kirschenbaum, and Jessica Pressman, electronic literature is read, and read very closely. The Iowa Review http://iowareview.uiowa.edu/ 2010 William Gillespie, with programming by Jason Rodriguez and David Dao, Word Museum; see documentation, http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/mainpages/new/september06/ gillespie/wordmuseum.html.

Berys Gaut 2004: The Philosophy of the Movies. Cinematic Narration. In: The Blackwell Guide to Aesthetics. Ed. by Peter Kivy. Malden, MA, 230-253. Gérard Genette 1990: Fictional Narrative, Factual Narrative. In: Poetics Today 11, 755-774. Jan Gertken/Tilmann Köppe 2009: Fiktionalität. In: Grenzen der Literatur. Ed. by Fotis Jannidis, Gerhard Lauer and Simone Winko. Berlin/New York, 228-266. H.P. Grice 1957: Meaning. In: The Philosophical Review 66, 377-388 Thomas Hardy 1998: Jude the Obscure. London. Paul Hernadi 1976: Clio's Cousins: Historiography as Translation, Fiction, and Criticism. In: New Literary History 7, 247-257. Manfred Jahn 1998: Package Deals, Exklusionen, Randzonen: das Phänomen der Unerläßlichkeit in den Erzählsituationen. In: Unreliable Narration. Studien zur Theorie und Praxis unglaubwürdigen Erzählens in der englischsprachigen Erzählliteratur. Ed by Ansgar Nünning. Trier, 81-106. Andrew Kania 2005: Against the Ubiquity of Fictional Narrators. In: The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 63, 47-54. Wolfgang Kayser 2000: Wer erzählt den Roman?. In: Texte zur Theorie der Autorschaft. Ed. by Fotis Jannidis et al. Stuttgart, 127-137. Peter Lamarque/Stein Haugom Olsen 1994: Truth, Fiction and Literature. A Philosophical Perspective. Oxford. Jerrold Levinson 2006: Film Music and Narrative Agency [1996]. In: J.L., Contemplating Art. Oxford, 143-183. Lewis, David. "Truth in Fiction." In Lewis, Philosophical Papers. New York and Oxford, 1983. 261-275. Félix Martínez-Bonati 1981: Fictive Discourse and the Structures of Language. Ithaca/London. Brian McHale 1983: Unspeakable Sentences, Unnatural Acts. Linguistics and Poetics Revisited. In: Poetics Today 4, 17-45. D.H. Mellor 2005: Probability. A Philosophical Introduction. London/New York. John Morreall 1994: The Myth of the Omniscient Narrator. In: The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 52, 429-435. William Nelles 2006: Omniscience for Atheists: Or, Jane Austen's Infallible Narrator. In: Narrative 14, 118-131. Birgit Neumann/Ansgar Nünning 2008: An Introduction to the Study of Narrative Fiction. Stuttgart. Henrik Skov Nielsen 2004: The Impersonal Voice of First-Person Narrative Fiction. In: Narrative 12, 133-150. Sylvie Patron 2006: On the Epistemology of Narrative Theory. Narratology and Other Theories of Fictional Narrative. In: The Travelling Concept of Narrative. Ed. by Matty Hyvärinen, Anu Korhonen and Juri Mykkänen. Helsinki, 118-133. James Phelan/Wayne C. Booth 2005: Narrator. In: Routledge Encyclopedia of Narrative Theory. Ed by David Herman, Manfred Jahn and Marie-Laure Ryan. New York, 388-392. Shlomith Rimmon-Kenan 2002: Narrative Fiction. 2nd ed. London/New York. Marie-Laure Ryan 1981: The Pragmatics of Personal and Impersonal Fiction. In: Poetics 10, 517-539. Marie-Laure Ryan 1991: Possible Worlds, Artificial Intelligence, and Narrative Theory. Indiana. Marie-Laure Ryan 2001: The Narratorial Functions: Breaking Down a Theoretical Primitive. In: Narrative 9, 146-152. Michael Scheffel 2006: Wer spricht? Überlegungen zur ‚Stimme' in fiktionalen und faktualen Erzählungen. In: Stimme(n) im Text. Narratologische Positionsbestimmungen. Ed. by Andreas Blödorn, Daniela Langer and Michael Scheffel. Berlin/New York 83-99. Wolf Schmid 2005: Elemente der Narratologie. Berlin/New York. Robert Scholes/James Phelan/Robert Kellogg 2006: The Nature of Narrative. Fortieth Anniversary Edition. Oxford. John R. Searle 1974/75: The Logical Status of Fictional Discourse. In: New Literary History 6, 319-332 Katherine Thomson-Jones 2007: The Literary Origins of the Cinematic Narrator. In: British Journal of Aesthetics 47, 76-94. Michael Toolan 2001: Narrative. A Critical Linguistic Introduction. 2nd ed. London/New York. Richard Walsh 1997: Who Is the Narrator? In: Poetics Today 18, 495- 513. Richard Walsh 2007: The Rhetoric of Fictionality. Columbus. Kendall L. Walton 1990: Mimesis as Make-Believe. On the Foundations of the Representational Arts. Cambridge/London. Klaus Weimar 1994: Wo und was ist der Erzähler? In: Modern Language Notes 109, 495-506. Tamar Yacobi 1987: Narrative Structure and Fictional Mediation. In: Poetics Today 8, 335-372. Bruno Zerweck 2001: Historicizing Unreliable Narration. Unreliability and Cultural Discourse in Narrative Fiction. In: Style 35, 151-178. Abbott, Barbara (2010). Reference. Oxford: Oxford UP. Bach, Kent (2004). "Pragmatics and the Philosophy of Language." In Laurence R. Horn and Gregory Ward (eds.), The Handbook of Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford UP, 463-87. Bakhtin, Mikhail ([1934-5] 1981). "Discourse in the Novel." The Dialogic Imagination. Austin: University of Texas Press, 259-422. Banfield, Anne (1992). "Literary Pragmatics." In William Brighton (ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Linguistics. Oxford: Oxford UP, Vol. 2, 353-8. Benveniste, Emile (1966). Problemes de linguistique generale. Paris: Gallimard. Booth, Wayne C. (19832). The Rhetoric of Fiction. Chicago, Chicago UP. Bortolussi Marisa & Peter Dixon (2003). Psychonarratology. Cambridge: Cambridge UP. Culler, Jonathan (2004). "Omniscience." Narrative 12, 1, 22-34. Currie, Gregory (2010). Narratives and Narrators. Oxford, Oxford UP. Dolezel, Lubomir (1973). Narrative Modes in Czech Literature. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Dolezel, Lubomir (1998). Heterocosmica: Fiction and Possible Worlds. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. Fludernik, Monika (2008). "Narrative and Drama." In John Pier and Jose Angel Garcia Landa (eds.) Theorizing Narrativity. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 355-84. Gertken, Jan and Tilmann Koeppe (2009). "Fiktionalitaet." In Simone Winko et al (eds.) Grenzen der Literatur. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 228- 266. Hamburger Kaete([1957] 1993). The Logic of Literature. Bloomington: Indiana UP. Kahr, Johanna (1976). Entpersoenlichende Personenerwaehnung im modernen franzoesischen Roman. Amsterdam: Gruener. Kania, Andrew (2005). "Against the Ubiquity of Fictional Narrators." The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 63, 1: 47-54. Kuroda, S-Y (1976). "Reflections on the Foundations of Narrative Theory from a Linguistic Point of View." In Teun van Dijk (ed.) Pragmatics of Language and Literature. Amsterdam and New York: North Holland, 107-140. Margolin, Uri (2009). "Narrator." In Peter Huehn et al (eds.) Handbook of Narratology. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 351-69. Nuenning, Ansgar & Roy Sommers (2008). "Diegetic and Mimetic: Some further Steps Towards a transgeneric Narratology of Drama." In John Pier and Jose Angel Garcia Landa (eds.) Theorizing Narrativity. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 331- 54. Patron, Sylvie (2009). Le narrateur. Paris: Armand Colin. Prince, Gerald (1982). Narratology. Berlin. New York. Amsterdam: Mouton. Richardson, Brian (1988). "Point of View in Drama: Diegetic Monologue, Unreliable Narrators and the Author's Voice on Stage." Comparative Drama 22,3: 193-214. Richardson, Brian (2001). "Voice and Narration in Modern Drama." New Literary History 32, 3: 681-94. Schaeffer, Jean-Marie (2009). "Fictional vs. Factual Narration." In Peter Huehn et al (eds.) Handbook of Narratology. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 98-114. Schoenert, Joerg, Peter Huehn and Malte Stein (2007). Lyrik und Narratologie. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Vincent, N. (1993). "Zero-element." In Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics 1st edition. Oxford and New York: Pergamon Press, 5081-3. Wales, Katie (1989). "Zero." In A Dictionary of Stylistics. Longman: London, 483. Walton, Kendall (1990). Mimesis as Make Believe. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard UP. Weinrich, Harald (1971). Tempus: Besprochene und erzaehlte Zeit. Stuttgart: Kohlhmmer. Weitz, Morris (1977). The Opening Mind: A Philosophical Study of Humanistic Concepts. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Wilson, George M. (2007). "Elusive Narrators in Literature and Film." Philosophical Studies 135, 73-88.

Loyd, Sam. Los acertijos de Sam Loyd. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Smullyan, Raymond. Cómo se llama este libro? (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Shasha, Dennis. Cómo robar un submarino. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Emmet, Eric. Juegos para devanarse los sesos. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Recamán, Bernardo. Las nueve cifras y el cambiante cero. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Emmet, Eric. Juegos de acertijos enigmáticos. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Tahan, Malba. El hombre que calculaba. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Gardner, Martin. ¡Ajá! Inpiración. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Pickover, Clifford A. Las matemáticas de Oz. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Gardner, Martin. Viajes por el tiempo. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Perelman, Yacob. Matemática recreativa. (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010. Paenza, Adrian . Matemática, ¿estás ahí? (Biblioteca Desafíos Matemáticos). Barcelona: RBA Coleccionables, 2010.

Ayala, F. J., 1972. The Autonomy of Biology as a Natural Science. In (A. D. Breck and W. Yourgrau, Eds) Biology, History, and Natural Philosophy . New York: Plenum Publishing Corp., pp. 1-16. Bennett, A. F. and J. A. Ruben, 1979. Endothermy and Activity in Vertebrates. Science 206, 649-654. Bonner, John Tyler, 1988. The Evolution of Complexity by Means of Natural Selection . Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. Corning, Peter A., 1983. The Synergism Hypothesis: A Theory of Progressive Evolution. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Company. Gibson, J. J., 1979. The Ecological Approach to Visual Perception . Boston: Houghton Miflin. Katz, M. J., 1986. "Is Evolution Random?" In Development as an Evolutionary Process , ed. R. A. Raff and E. C. Raff. Alan R. Liss, New York. Knight, K. E., and R. P. Cerveny, 1983. "Grosch's Law." In (Anthony Ralston and Edwin D. Reilly, Jr.) Encyclopedia of Computer Science and Engineering, 2d ed. New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold Company, p. 668. .".. computing power increases as the square of the cost, ... While Grosch never published his law, it became part of the oral tradition ..." Nicolis, G., and Ilya Prigogine, 1977. Self-organization in Nonequilibrium Systems . New York: John Wiley & Sons. Prigogine, Ilya, 1980. From Being to Becoming: Time and Complexity in the Physical Sciences . San Francisco: W. H. Freeman and Company. Prigogine, Ilya, and Isabelle Stengers, 1984. Order out of Chaos . Boulder, Colorado: Shambhala Publications Inc.

Wilson, Jean Moorcroft. (London U). Isaac Rosenberg, Poet and Painter: A Biography. _____. Charles Hamilton Sorley: A biography. _____. I Was an English Poet: A Critical Biography of Sir William Watson. _____. Virginia Woolf, Life and London: A Biography of Place. _____. Siegfried Sassoon: The Making of a War Poet: A Biography 1886-1918. London: Duckworth, 1998.*

Note 34 Rita Raley discussed Torus in the broader context of digital works using haptic and proprioceptive stimuli in "Reading Spaces," Modern Language Association Convention, Washington DC, December 28, 2005. Note 35 See John Cayley's website www.shadoof.net/in for a download of lens in a QuickTime maquette; the piece was originally designed for the CAVE. Note 36 Information from Robert Coover in an email dated September 25, 2006. Note 37 Paul Sermon, Steven Dixon, Mathias Fucs, and Andrea Zapp, Unheimlich (2006) http://creativetechnology.salford.ac.uk/unheimlich/. Note 38 Michael Mateas, Façade (2005) http://www.interactivestory.net/. Note 39 Janet Murray, Hamlet on the Holodeck: The Future of Narrative in Cyberspace (Cambridge: MIT Press, 1998), p. 40 Note 40 Marie-Laure Ryan, Avatars of Story (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2006). Note 41 Deena Larsen, Disappearing Rain (2001) http://www.deenalarsen.net/rain/. Note 42 Electronic Poetry Center http://epc.buffalo.edu/; Ubuweb http://www.ubu.com/. Note 43 Loss Pequeño Glazier, Digital Poetics: Hypertext, Visual- Kinetic Text and Writing in Programmable Media (Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama, 2001). Note 44 Loss Pequeño Glazier, White-Faced Bromeliads on 20 Hectares, ELC 1 http://epc.buffalo.edu/authors/glazier/java/costa1/00.html. Note 45 Generative art is, of course, a major category of digital arts generally. For example, Bill Seaman's ambitious installation work, The World Generator (1996), used images, sound, and spoken text to create a recombinant poetics that created emergent and synergistic combinations of all these modalities http://digitalmedia.risd.edu/billseaman/poeticTexts.php. Note 46 Philippe Bootz, "The Functional Point of View: New Artistic Forms for Programmed Literary Works," Leonardo 32.4 (1999): 307-16. See also the earlier article "Poetic Machinations," Visible Language 30.2 (1996): 118-37, and the later "Reader/Readers," p0es1s: Ästhetik Digitaler Poesie/The Aesthetics of Digital Poetry, edited by Friedrich W. Block, Christiane Heiback, and Karin Wenz (Berlin: Hatje Cantz Books, 2004), pp. 93-122, which gives a further elaboration and refinement of the functional model. In "Digital Poetry: From Cybertext to Programmed Forms," Leonardo Electronic Almanac 14.05/06 (2006) http://leoalmanac.org/journal/lea_v14_n05-06/pbootz.asp, he slightly shifts terminology to technotexts and intermedia, with a focus on a procedural model of communication. Note 47 Philippe Bootz discusses the web-based literary journal created by L.A.I.R.E in "Alire: A Relentless Literary Investigation," Electronic Book Review (March 15, 1999) http://www.electronicbookreview.com/thread/wuc/Parisian. Note 48 Philippe Bootz, La série des U, ELC 1; Alire 12 (2004). Note 49 Noah Wardrip-Fruin with Brion Moss and Elaine Froehlich, Regime Change and News Reader http://hyperfiction.org/rcnr/. Note 50 Jim Andrews, On Lionel Kearns, ELC 1 and http://www.vispo.com/kearns/index.htm. Note 51 William S. Burroughs and his partner in crime, Brion Gysin, wrote extensively about the technique and philosophy of the cut-up that Burroughs pioneered in Naked Lunch, among other works. For more information and algorithms allowing you to cut up your own texts, see http://www.reitzes.com/cutup.html. Note 52 Jim Andrews and collaborators, Stir Fry Texts http://www.vispo.com/StirFryTexts/. Note 53 Geniwate and Brian Kim Stefans, When You Reach Kyoto (2002) http://www.idaspoetics.com.au/generative/generative.html. Note 54 Millie Niss with Martha Deed, Oulipoems, ELC 1 and (2004) http://www.uiowa.edu/~iareview/tirweb/feature/sept04/oulipoe ms/. Note 55 Patrick-Henri Burgaud, Jean-Pierre Balpe ou les Lettres Dérangées, ELC 1 (2005). Note 56 John Cayley has a trenchant criticism of "code work" in "The Code is not the Text (unless it is the Text)," Electronic Book Review (2002) http://www.electronicbookreview.com/thread/electropoetics/lite ral. Note 57 For a fuller explanation of intermediating dynamics between language and code, see N. Katherine Hayles, "Making: Language and Code," My Mother Was a Computer: Digital Subjects and Literary Texts (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005), pp. 15-88. Note 58 Diane Reed Slattery, Daniel J. O'Neil and Bill Brubaker, The Glide Project http://www.academy.rpi.edu/glide/portal.html. Slattery is also the author of The Maze Game (Kingston NY: Deep Listening Publications, 2003), a print novel that gives the backstory of the development, politics, and cultural significance of the Glide language. Note 59 Sha Xin Wei, TGarden, http://f0.am/tgarden/; see also Sha Xin Wei and Maja Kuzmanovic. "Performing Publicly in Responsive Space: Agora, Piazza, Festival and Street." Worlds in Transition: Technoscience, EASST Conference: Citizenship and Culture In the 21st Century (September 2000), Vienna, Austria http://www.univie.ac.at/Wissenschaftstheorie/conference2000. Note 60 Carrie Noland, "Digital Gestures," New Media Poetics: Contexts, Technotexts, and Theories, edited by Adalaide Morris and Thomas Swiss (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2006), pp. 217-244. Note 61 John Cayley, "Literal Art: Neither Lines nor Pixels but Letters," First Person: New Media as Story, Performance, and Game, eds. Noah Wardrip-Fruin and Pat Harrigan (MIT Press, Cambridge, Mass, 2004), pp. 208-17; see also John Cayley, "Literal Art" http://www.electronicbookreview.com/thread/firstperson/progra mmatology. Note 62 John Cayley, riverIsland http://www.shadoof.net/in/. Note 63 Stephanie Strickland, with technical implementation by Janet Holmes (1999), "The Ballad of Sand and Harry Soot" http://www.wordcircuits.com/gallery/sandsoot/frame.html. The poem appeared first in print as the winner of the Boston Review's Second Annual Poetry contest. Note 64 Jason Nelson, Dreamaphage, version 1 (2003) and version 2 (2004), ELC 1 and http://www.secrettechnology.com/dreamaphage/opening.html. Note 65 Stephanie Strickland, V: WaveSon.nets/Losing L'una (New York: Penguin, 2002); Stephanie Strickland with Cynthia Lawson, V: Vniverse http://www.vniverse.com/. Note 66 Lance Olsen, 10:01 (Portland: Chiasmus Press, 2005). Lance Olsen with Tim Guthrie, 10:01, ELC 1. Note 67 Geoff Ryman, 253: The Print Remix (London: St. Martin's Press, 1998); the Web version is at http://www.ryman- novel.com. Note 68 Gregory L. Ulmer, Internet Invention: From Literacy to Electracy (New York: Longman, 2002). Note 69 Alan Sondheim's writings are represented in a collection of texts made over a ten-year period in "Internet Text, 1994 [Through Feb. 2, 2006]," ELC 1; Brian Kim Stefans, Fashionable Noise: On Digital Poetics (Berkeley: Atelos Press, 2003); Stephanie Strickland, "Writing the Virtual: Eleven Dimensions of E-Poetry," Leonardo Electronic Almanac 14:05/06 (2006) http://leoalmanac.org/journal/vol_14/lea_v14_n05- 06/sstrickland.asp and "Dali Clocks: Time Dimensions of Hypermedia," Electronic Book Review ll (2000) http://www.altx.com/ebr/ebr11/11str.htm. Note 70 Ian Bogost, Unit Operations: An Approach to Videogame Criticism (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2006); Wendy Hui Kyong Chun, Control and Freedom: Power and Paranoia in the Age of Fiber Optics (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2006); Florian Cramer, Words Made Flesh: Code, Culture, Imagination (Rotterdam: Piet Zwart Institute) http://pzwart.wdka.hro.nl/mdr/research/fcramer/wordsmadefles h/); Matthew Fuller, Behind the Blip: Essays on the Culture of Software (New York: Autonomedia, 2003); Mark B. N. Hansen, New Philosophy for New Media (Cambridge: MIT Press,2004); Matthew Kirschenbaum, Mechanisms: New Media and Forensic Textuality (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2006); Adalaide Morris, "New Media Poetics: As We May Think/How to Write," New Media Poetics, edited by Adalaide Morris and Thomas Swiss (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2006), pp. 1-46; Rita Raley, Tactical Media (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, forthcoming 2007). Note 71 Espen J. Aarseth, Cybertext: Perspectives on Ergodic Literature (Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997). Note 72 Stephanie Strickland, "Writing the Virtual: Eleven Dimensions of E-Poetry," Leonardo Electronic Almanac 14:05/06 (2006) http://leoalmanac.org/journal/vol_14/lea_v14_n05- 06/sstrickland.asp. Note 73 Jim Rosenberg, Diagram Series 6: 6.4 and 6.10, ELC 1; see also Diagram Poems http://www.well.com/user/jer/diags.html Note 74 Raymond Queneau, Cent mille milliards de poèmes (Paris: Gallimard, 1961); John Cage, M: Writings '67-'72 (Middletown: Wesleyan University Press, 1973); Jackson Mac Low, The Virginia Woolf Poems (Providence RI: Burning Deck, 1985). Note 75 Brian Kim Stefans, Fashionable Noise: On Digital Poetics (Berkeley: Atelos Press, 2003). Note 76 Ian Bogost, Unit Operations: An Approach to Videogame Criticism (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2006), especially p. 4. Note 77 Stephanie Strickland and M. D. Coverley, "Errand Upon Which We Came" http://www.thebluemoon.com/coverley/errand/home.htm. Note 78 Brian Kim Stefans, "The Dreamlife of Letters," (1999) http://www.chbooks.com/archives/online_books/dreamlife_of_l etters/. Note 79 Robert Kendall, "Faith," ELC 1; also Cauldron and Net, 4 (Autumn 2002) http://www.studiocleo.com/cauldron/volume4/confluence/kenda ll/title_page.htm. Note 80 Young-hae Chang Heavy Industries, "Dakota" http://www.yhchang.com/DAKOTA.html. Note 81 Jessica Pressman, Digital Modernism: Making It New in New Media, Ph.D. dissertation (2007: Los Angeles, University of California, Los Angeles). Note 82 Young-Hae Chang Heavy Industries, "Nippon" http://www.yhchang.com/DAKOTA.html. Note 83 Jay David Bolter, Writing Space: The Computer, Hypertext, and the History of Writing (New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1991); George P. Landow, Hypertext: The Convergence of Contemporary Critical Theory and Technology (Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1991). Note 84 Aarseth, Cybertext, pp. 77, 89 and passim. Note 85 Jay David Bolter, Writing Space: The Computer, Hypertext, and the History of Writing, p. 147. Note 86 Richard Grusin and Jay David Bolter, Remediation: Understanding New Media (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2000). Note 87 George P. Landow, Hypertext 2.0: The Convergence of Contemporary Critical Theory and Technology (Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997) and Hypertext 3.0: Critical Theory and New Media in an Era of Globalization (Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 2006). Note 88 Espen J. Aarseth, "Textonomy: A Typology of Textual Communication," Cybertext, pp. 59-75. Note 89 Espen J. Aarseth has also taken a leading role in establishing game studies as an academic discipline, being one of the founders of the field and of the leading journal in the field, The International Journal of Game Studies. Note 90 Markku Eskelinen, "Six Problems in Search of a Solution: The challenge of cybertext theory and ludology to literary theory," dichtung-digital (March 2004) http://www.dichtung- digital.com/index. Note 91 Lev Manovich, The Language of New Media (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2000). Note 92 Manovich, The Language of New Media, pp. 27-46. Note 93 For an example, see N. Katherine Hayles, "Traumas of Code," Critical Inquiry 33.1 (Autumn 2006): 136-157. Note 94 Alexander Galloway, Protocol: How Control Exists after Decentralization (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2004), p. 165. Note 95 Jerome J. McGann, The Complete Writings and Pictures of Dante Gabriel Rossetti: A Hypermedia Archive http://www.rossettiarchive.org/. Note 96 Jerome McGann, Radiant Textuality: Literature after the World Wide Web (New York and London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2001). Note 97 For information on the computerized version of The Ivanhoe Game, see http://www.patacriticism.org/ivanhoe/; for information on the Speculative Computing Laboratory, see http://www.speculativecomputing.org/. Note 98 See Johanna Drucker, The Ivanhoe Game. Note 99 Noah Wardrip-Fruin and David Durand, "Cardplay, a New Textual Instrument," Association for Computers and the Humanities and Association for Literary and Linguistic Computing (ACH/ALLC), University of Victoria, Victoria, BC, Canada (June 15-18, 2005) http://mustard.tapor.uvic.ca:8080/cocoon/ach_abstracts/proof/p aper_175_durand.pdf; Mark Bernstein, "Card Shark and Thespis: Exotic tools for hypertext narrative," Proceedings of the twelfth ACM conference on Hypertext and Hypermedia, Århus, Denmark ( New York: 2001), pp. 41-50. Note 100 Mark B. Hansen, New Philosophy for New Media (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2004). Note 101 Friedrich A. Kittler, Discourse Networks 1800/1900 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1992); .Friedrich A. Kittler, Literature Media Information Systems, edited by John Johnston (New York: Routledge, 1997). Note 102 Friedrich A. Kittler, "Preface," Gramophone, Film, Typewriter (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1999), p. xxxix. Note 103 Adalaide Morris, "New Media Poetics: As We May Think/How to Write,." New Media Poetics: Contexts, Technotexts, and Theories, pp.1-46. Note 104 Alan Liu, The Laws of Cool: Knowledge Work and the Culture of Information (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2004). Note 105 Especially pertinent to their discussion is Gilles Deleuze, "Postscript on Societies of Control," October 59 (Winter 1992): 3-7. Note 106 Michael Hardt and Antonio Negri, Empire (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2001); Multitude: War and Democracy in the Age of Empire (New York: Penguin, 2005). Note 107 Alexander Galloway and Eugene Thacker, The Exploit (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, forthcoming 2007). Note 108 Adrian Mackenzie, Cutting Code: Software as Sociality (London: Peter Lang, 2006).

About LiveJournal. (2008). Retrieved October 10, 2008, from http://www.livejournal.com/site/about.bml Advice. (2010). In Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary. Retrieved February 5, 2010, from http://www.merriam- webster.com/dictionary/advice Androutsopoulos, J. (2006). Introduction: Sociolinguistics and computer-mediated communication. Journal of Sociolinguistics, 10(4), 419-438. Baxter, L. A., Dun, T., & Sahistein, E. (2001). Rules for relating communicated among social network members. Journal of Social and Personal Relationships, 18(2), 173-199. Baym, N. (1996). Agreements and disagreements in a computer- mediated discussion. Research on Language & Social Interaction, 29(4), 315-346. Bicchieri, C. (2006). The grammar of society. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. boyd, d. (2006). Friends, friendsters, and top 8: Writing community into being on social network sites. First Monday, 11 (12). Retrieved October 12, 2008, from http://www.firstmonday.org/issues/issue11_12/boyd/index.html Briggs, P., Burford, B., De Angeli, A., & Lynch, P. (2002). Trust in online advice. Social Science Computer Review, 20(3), 321- 332. Brown, P., & Levinson, S. C. (1987). Politeness: Some universals in language usage. Cambridge, UK; New York: Cambridge University Press. Crystal, D. (2006). Language and the Internet. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Cummings, J. N., Sproull, L., & Kiesler, S. B. (2002). Beyond hearing: Where real world and online support meet. Group Dynamics, 6(1), 78-88. Cutrona, C. E., & Suhr, J. A. (1994). Social support communication in the context of marriage: An analysis of couples' supportive interactions. In B. R. Burleson, T. L. Albrecht, & I. G. Sarason (Eds.), Communication of social support: Messages, interactions, relationships, and community (pp. 113- 135). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. Feng, B. (2009). Testing an integrated model of advice giving in supportive interactions. Human Communication Research, 35 (1), 115-129. Georgakopoulou, A. (2004). To tell or not to tell? Email stories between on- and offline interactions. Language@Internet, 1. Retrieved October 13, 2008, from http://www.languageatinternet.de/articles/2004/36/index_html/ Goffman, E. (2003). On face-work: An analysis of ritual elements in social interaction. Reflections, 4(3), 7-13. Goffman, E. (1982). Interaction ritual: Essays on face- to-face behavior. New York: Pantheon Books. Goldsmith, D. (2000). Soliciting advice: The role of sequential placement in mitigating face threat. Communication Monograph, 67(1), 1-19. Goldsmith, D. J., & Fitch, K. (1997). The normative context of advice as social support. Human Communication Research, 23(4), 454. Goldsmith, D. J. (2004). Communicating social support. Cambridge, UK; New York: Cambridge University Press. Gouldner, A. W. (1960). The norm of reciprocity: A preliminary statement. American Sociological Review, 25(2), 161-178. Harrison, S., & Barlow, J. (2009). Politeness strategies and advice- giving in an online arthritis workshop. Journal of Politeness Research: Language, Behavior, Culture, 5(1), 93-111. Hartford, B. S., & Bardovi-Harlig, K. (1992). Experimental and observational data in the study of interlanguage pragmatics. Pragmatics and Language Learning, 3, 33-52. Herring, S. C. (1994). Politeness in computer culture: Why women thank and men flame. In Cultural performances: Proceedings of the third Berkeley women and language conference (pp. 278- 294). Berkeley, CA: Berkley Women and Language Group. Herring, S. C. (1999). Interactional coherence in CMC. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 4(4). Retrieved October 12, 2008, from http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol4/ issue4/herring.html Herring, S. C. (2003). Computer-mediated discourse. In D. Schiffrin, D. Tannen, & H. E. Hamilton (Eds.), The handbook of discourse analysis (pp. 612-634). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. Herring, S. C. (2007). A faceted classification scheme for computer- mediated discourse. Language@Internet, 4, article 1. Retrieved March 22, 2010 from http://www.language atinternet.de/articles/2007/761/index_html/ Herring, S. C., Paolillo, J. C., Ramos-Vielba, I., Kouper, I., Wright, E. L., Stoerger, S., et al. (2007). Language networks on LiveJournal. In Proceedings of the 40th Hawaii International Conference on System Sciences (pp. 79-90). Los Alamitos, CA: IEEE. Hinkel, E. (1997). Appropriateness of advice: DCT and multiple choice data. Applied Linguistics, 18(1), 1-26. Hudson, T. (1990). The discourse of advice giving in English: "I wouldn't feed until Spring no matter what you do." Language and Communication, 10(4), 285-297. Impicciatore, P., Pandolfini, C., Casella, N., & Bonati, M. (1997). Reliability of health information for the public on the world wide web: Systematic survey of advice on managing fever in children at home. British Medical Journal, 314(7098), 1875- 1884. Jacobson, D. (1996). Contexts and cues in cyberspace: The pragmatics of naming in text-based virtual realities. Journal of Anthropological Research, 52(4), 461-479. Labov, W. (1972). Language in the inner city: Studies in the Black English vernacular. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 14. Labov, W. & Waletzky, J. (1997). Narrative analysis: Oral versions of personal experience. Journal of Narrative and Life History, 7(1- 4), 3-38. LiveJournal statistics. (2008). Retrieved October 10, 2008, from http://www.livejournal.com/stats.bml Locher, M. A. (2006). Advice online. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Lynch, P., Nunes, P. F., & Kent, R. (2004). Advice through mice: Individual and advisor-system differences in online recommendations. International Journal of Web Engineering and Technology, 1(2), 182-201. MacGeorge, E. L., Feng, B., Butler, G. L., & Budarz, S. K. (2004). Understanding advice in supportive interactions: Beyond the facework and message evaluation paradigm. Human Communication Research, 30(1), 42-70. Matsumura, S. (2001). Learning the rules for offering advice: A quantitative approach to second language socialization. Language Learning, 51(4), 635-679. McQuail, D. (2005). McQuail's mass communication theory (5th ed.). London; Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications. Norrick, N. R. (2000). Conversational narrative. Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. de Oliveira, S. M. (2003). Breaking conversational norms on a Portuguese users network: Men as adjudicators of politeness? Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 9(1). Retrieved October 13, 2008, from http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol9/issue1/oliveira.html O'Neill, J., & Martin, D. (2003). Text chat in action. In GROUP '03: Proceedings of the 2003 international ACM SIGGROUP conference on Supporting group work (pp. 40-49). New York, NY: ACM. Paolillo, J. C., Mercure, S., & Wright, E. L. (2005). The social semantics of LiveJournal FOAF: Structure and change from 2004 to 2005. In G. Stumme, B. Hoser, C. Schmitz, & H. Alani (Eds.), Proceedings of the ISWC 2005 Workshop on Semantic Network Analysis. Galway, Ireland: ISWC. Preece, J., & Maloney-Krichmar, D. (2005). Online communities: Design, theory, and practice. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 10(4), article 1. Pudlinski, C. (2005). The mitigation of advice: Interactional dilemmas of peers on a telephone support service. In C. D. Baker, M. Emmison, & A. Firth (Eds.), Calling for help (p. 351). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Reisman, J. M., & Shorr, S. (1980). Developmental changes in friendship-related comunication skills. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 9(1), 67-69. Rettberg, J. W. (2008). Blogging. Cambridge, UK: Polity Press. Reyes, P., & Tchounikine, P. (2004). Redefining the turn- taking notion in mediated communication of virtual learning communities . In Intelligent tutoring systems (pp. 295-304). Berlin: Springer-Verlag. Searcy, M. A. (2004). Personal advice-giving and problematic integration (PI): An alternative approach to the sensitization of the advice-giving / advice- receiving phenomenon. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the International Communication Association, New Orleans, LA. Retrieved September 1, 2009, from http://www.allacademic.com/meta/p112627_index.html Walther, J. B. (1996). Computer-mediated communication: Impersonal, interpersonal, and hyperpersonal interaction. Communication Research, 23(1), 3-43.

Abbot, P., Abe, J., Alcock, J., Alizon, S., Alpedrinha, J. A. C., Andersson, M., . . . Zink, A. (2011). Inclusive fitness theory and eusociality. [10.1038/nature09831]. Nature, 471(7339), E1-E4. Atran, S. (2003). Genesis of suicide terrorism. Science, 299(5612), 1534-1539.

Betzig, L. (1986). Despotism and differential reproduction. Hawthorne, N.Y.: Aldine de Gruyter.

Blackwell, A. D., & Sugiyama, L. S. (2008). When is self-sacrifice adaptive? Evolutionary Perspectives on War Conference. Eugene, OR.

Boomsma, J. J., Beekman, M., Cornwallis, C. K., Griffin, A. S., Holman, L., Hughes, W. O. H., . . . Ratnieks, F. L. W. (2011). Only full-sibling families evolved eusociality. [10.1038/nature09832]. Nature, 471(7339), E4-E5.

Bowles, S., & Gintis, H. (2011). A cooperative species: Human reciprocity and its evolution. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Cosmides, L., & Tooby, J. (1992). Cognitive adaptations for social exchange. In J. H. Barkow, L. Cosmides & J. Tooby (Eds.), The adapted mind: Evolutionary psychology and the generation of culture. New York: Oxford University Press.

Daly, M., Salmon, C., & Wilson, M. (1997). Kinship: The conceptual hole in psychological studies of social cognition and close relationships. In J. Simpson & D. Kenrick (Eds.), Evolutionary social psychology. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.

Dawkins, R. (1976/1989). The selfish gene (new ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

Delton, A. W., Krasnow, M. M., Tooby, J., & Cosmides, L. (2011). The evolution of direct reciprocity under uncertainty can explain human generosity in one-shot encounters. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 108(44), 13335-13340.

Fehr, E., & Gächter, S. (2002). Altruistic punishment in humans. Nature, 415, 137-140.

Fiske, A. P. (1991). Structures of social life: The four elementary forms of human relations. New York: Free Press.

Frank, R. H. (1988). Passions within reason: The strategic role of the emotions. New York: Norton.

Gat, A. (2006). War in human civilization. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press.

Gaulin, S. J. C., & McBurney, D. H. (2003). Evolutionary psychology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

Haidt, J. (2002). The moral emotions. In R. J. Davidson, K. R. Scherer & H. H. Goldsmith (Eds.), Handbook of affective sciences. New York: Oxford University Press.

Haidt, J. (2012). The righteous mind: Why good peoploe are divided by politics and religion. New York: Pantheon.

Henrich, J. (2004). Cultural group selection, coevolutionary processes, and large-scale cooperation. Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 53, 3-143.

Herre, E. A., & Wcislo, W. T. (2011). In defence of inclusive fitness theory. [10.1038/nature09835]. Nature, 471(7339), E8-E9. Johnson, D. D. P. (2004). Overconfidence and war: The havoc and glory of positive illusions. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Krasnow, M. M., Cosmides, L., Pedersen, E., & Tooby, J. (in press). What are punishment and reputation for? Critical tests.

Kurzban, R. (2011). Why everyone else is a hypocrite. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Levy, J. S., Walker, T. C., & Edwards, M. S. (2001). Continuity and change in the evolution of warfare. In Z. Maoz & A. Gat (Eds.), War in a changing world (pp. 15-48). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.

LIeberman, D., Tooby, J., & Cosmides, L. (2007). The architecture of human kin detection. Nature, 445, 727-731.

Mathew, S., & Boyd, R. (2011). Punishment sustains large-scale cooperation in prestate warfare. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. doi: 10.1073/pnas.1105604108

McCullough, M. E. (2008). Beyond revenge : the evolution of the forgiveness instinct (1st ed.). San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.

Nowak, M. A., Tarnita, C. E., & Wilson, E. O. (2010). The evolution of eusociality. [10.1038/nature09205]. Nature, 466(7310), 1057-1062. doi: http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v466/n7310/abs/nature09205.html#supplementary- information

Otterbein, K. F. (2004). How war began. College Station, TX: Texas A&M University Press.

Price, M. E. (2012). Group selection theories are now more Sophisticated, but are they more predictive? Evolutionary Psychology, 10(1), 45-49.

Richerson, P. J., Boyd, R. T., & Henrich, J. (2003). Cultural evolution of human cooperation. In P. Hammerstein (Ed.), Genetic and cultural evolution of cooperation. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Strassmann, J. E., Page, R. E., Robinson, G. E., & Seeley, T. D. (2011). Kin selection and eusociality. [10.1038/nature09833]. Nature, 471(7339), E5-E6.

Thayer, B., & Hudson, V. M. (2010). Sex and the Shaheed: Insights from the life Sciences on Islamic suicide terrorism. International Security, 34(4), 37-62.

Traulsen, A., & Nowak, M. A. (2006). Evolution of cooperation by multilevel selection. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, 103(29), 10952-10955.

Trivers, R. L. (2011). Deceipt and self-deception. New York: Penguin.

West, S. A., Griffin, A. S., & Gardner, A. (2007). Social semantics: altruism, cooperation, mutualism, strong reciprocity and group selection. Journal of Evolutionary Biology, 20, 415-432.

West, S. A., Griffin, A. S., & Gardner, A. (2008). Social semantics: How useful has group selection been? Journal of Evolutionary Biology, 21, 374-385. Williams, G. C. (1966). Adaptation and natural selection: A critique of some current evolutionary thought. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Wilson, D. S., & Wilson, E. O. (2008). Evolution "for the good of the group". American Scientist, 96(Sept-Oct), 380-389.

Load more

  145

Copy Link